begin_v by_o little_a to_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o other_o man_n auditor_n more_o and_o more_o increase_v which_o when_o cornelius_n perceave_v he_o persuade_v campeius_n that_o unless_o he_o provide_v that_o man_n to_o be_v dispatch_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v thereby_o great_o decay_v but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o open_o bring_v their_o purpose_n about_o secret_o this_o way_n be_v devise_v that_o cornelius_n &_o joannes_n shall_v come_v to_o open_a disputation_n which_o disputation_n endure_v till_o 3._o of_o the_o clock_n after_o midnight_n at_o length_n when_o neither_o part_n can_v agree_v joannes_n be_v bid_v to_o return_v home_o to_o his_o house_n who_o as_o he_o be_v come_v down_o to_o the_o low_a step_n where_o the_o place_n be_v most_o straight_a so_o that_o his_o friend_n can_v not_o come_v to_o rescue_v he_o although_o by_o draw_v their_o sword_n they_o declare_v their_o good_a will_n be_v their_o take_v and_o lay_v fast_o in_o prison_n when_o the_o day_n come_v campeius_n mollius_fw-la take_v and_o imprison_v by_o card_n campeius_n such_o tumulte_n and_o stir_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a city_n that_o cornelius_n be_v drive_v to_o hide_v himself_o also_o campeius_n the_o cardinal_n with_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v both_o contemn_v of_o the_o student_n the_o next_o day_n y_z e_z bishop_n of_o bononie_n send_v his_o chauncelour_n to_o john_n in_o the_o prison_n to_o signify_v unto_o he_o y_z t_z either_o he_o must_v recant_v or_o else_o burn_v but_o he_o be_v of_o a_o bold_a &_o cheerful_a spirit_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v bring_v to_o recant_v this_o one_o thing_n greeve_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v his_o cause_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n laurentius_n spatha_fw-la above_o mention_v be_v general_a of_o that_o order_n in_o most_o speedy_a wise_n post_v up_o to_o rome_n &_o there_o so_o practise_v with_o the_o cardinal_n s._n crucis_fw-la the_o proctor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o gray_a friar_n that_o the_o pope_n write_v down_o his_o letter_n to_o campeius_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o say_a john_n out_o of_o prison_n so_o that_o he_o notwithstanding_o within_o 3._o month_n after_o shall_v personal_o appear_v at_o rome_n general_a mollius_fw-la deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o mean_n of_o spatha_fw-la the_o general_a thus_o the_o 30._o day_n of_o his_o imprysonment_n he_o be_v deliver_v who_o but_o for_o come_v of_o the_o pope_n letter_n have_v be_v burn_v within_o 3._o day_n after_o moreover_o with_o the_o say_v mollius_fw-la cornelius_n also_o be_v cite_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n likewise_o at_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o cardinal_n s._n crucis_fw-la till_o his_o cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v the_o friend_n of_o mollius_fw-la give_v he_o counsel_n not_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o offer_v he_o money_n to_o go_v to_o germany_n but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v also_o be_v preach_v at_o rome_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n &_o appear_v before_o pope_n paul_n 3._o humble_o he_o desire_v pope_n mollius_fw-la appear_v before_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o weighty_a may_v come_v in_o public_a hear_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v then_o be_v he_o command_v to_o write_v his_o mind_n in_o article_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o proof_n which_o he_o diligent_o perform_v entreat_v of_o original_a sin_n justification_n by_o say_v free_a will_n purgatory_n and_o other_o such_o like_a prove_v the_o say_a article_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o exhibit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o bysh_a of_o rome_n upon_o this_o certain_a cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v assign_v to_o have_v the_o cause_n in_o hear_v who_o dispute_v with_o he_o 3._o day_n &_o can_v not_o refel_v that_o which_o he_o have_v prove_v at_o last_o answer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o affirm_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o this_o present_a time_n for_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v teach_v or_o publish_v without_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n wherefore_o he_o shall_v abstain_v hereafter_o from_o the_o epistle_n the_o the_o pope_n church_n can_v not_o abide_v s._n paul_n epistle_n epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o return_v again_o safe_a to_o bononie_n &_o there_o profess_v philosophy_n profess_v paul_n epistle_n must_v geve_v place_n to_o philosophy_n philosophy_n thus_o as_o he_o be_v return_v to_o bononie_n and_o all_o man_n there_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v of_o his_o case_n how_o he_o speed_v at_o rome_n open_o in_o the_o pulpit_n he_o declare_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v do_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_n herewith_o campeius_n be_v more_o offend_v then_o before_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o general_a of_o the_o order_n shall_v remove_v the_o say_a john_n mollius_fw-la from_o bononie_n and_o place_v he_o some_o other_o where_o so_o mollius_fw-la from_o thence_o be_v send_v to_o neaples_n neaples_n mollius_fw-la in_o great_a danger_n at_o neaples_n &_o there_o be_v appoint_v reader_n and_o preacher_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n laurence_n but_o petrus_n the_o uiceroy_n there_o not_o abide_v his_o doctrine_n so_o near_o seek_v his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o escape_v with_o life_n and_o so_o depart_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v wander_v into_o italy_n from_o place_n to_o place_n preach_v christ_n whersoever_o he_o come_v not_o long_o after_o this_o when_o cardinal_n campeius_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v call_v again_o unto_o bononie_n by_o a_o good_a abbot_n name_v de_fw-fr grassis_n a_o 1543._o where_o he_o renew_v again_o y_fw-mi e_z reading_z of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n after_o a_o secret_a sort_n epistle_n mollius_fw-la the_o second_o time_n apprehend_v for_o read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o y_o it_o can_v not_o be_v long_o undiscovered_a whereupon_o by_o y_z e_z mean_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr capo_n and_o by_o bonaventura_n the_o general_a he_o be_v apprehend_v the_o second_o time_n and_o bring_v to_o faventia_n &_o lay_v there_o in_o a_o filthy_a &_o stink_a prison_n where_o he_o continue_v four_o year_n no_o man_n have_v leave_n once_o to_o come_v to_o he_o during_o which_o time_n of_o his_o endurance_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o labour_n by_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o adversaries_n be_v suppress_v deliver_v mollius_fw-la again_o deliver_v at_o length_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o earl_n petilianus_n and_o of_o the_o foresay_a good_a abbot_n de_fw-fr grassis_n he_o be_v again_o deliver_v and_o send_v to_o ravenna_n where_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n a_o few_o month_n with_o the_o abbot_n ad_fw-la s._n vitalem_fw-la &_o there_o again_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o mollius_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d â—eale_v of_o mollius_fw-la and_o whensoever_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n his_o eye_n drop_v tear_n for_o he_o be_v fraught_v with_o a_o mighty_a fervency_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o this_o abbot_n be_v dead_a his_o surety_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o bond_n and_o so_o be_v he_o again_o now_o the_o thyrd_o time_n reduce_v into_o prison_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o be_v then_o 4._o man_n of_o great_a authority_n who_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n have_v pity_n upon_o he_o and_o bail_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n of_o who_o one_o of_o the_o say_a surety_n take_v y_o e_o say_v mollius_fw-la home_n to_o instruct_v his_o child_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o good_a letter_n furthermore_o at_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o man_n such_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n come_v to_o see_v he_o that_o the_o adversaries_n begin_v to_o consult_v with_o themselves_o to_o kill_v he_o lest_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v disparse_v far_o abroad_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o commandment_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o send_v he_o up_o fast_o bind_v to_o rome_n where_o again_o imprison_v mollius_fw-la the_o four_o time_n imprison_v now_o the_o four_o time_n he_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o nome_n and_o there_o continue_v 18._o month_n be_v great_o assault_v sometime_o with_o flatter_a promise_n sometime_o with_o terrible_a threat_n to_o geve_v over_o his_o opinion_n but_o his_o building_n can_v not_o be_v shake_v for_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n thus_o doct._n mollius_fw-la be_v constant_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v bring_v weaver_n the_o constancy_n of_o doct._n mollius_fw-la and_o of_o the_o weaver_n w_o t_o certain_a other_o
m._n perne_n m._n gest_n m._n pilkington_n cambridge_n aunswerer_n and_o disputer_n in_o those_o disputation_n at_o cambridge_n in_o the_o three_o disputation_n answer_v m._n perne_n against_o who_o dispute_v one_o m._n parkar_n not_o doct._n math._n parkar_n m._n pollard_n m._n uavisour_n m._n yong._n at_o length_n the_o disputation_n end_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n doct._n nicolas_n ridley_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o school_n 1552._o anno_fw-la 1552._o make_v this_o determination_n upon_o the_o foresay_a conclusion_n as_o here_o follow_v ¶_o the_o determination_n of_o doctor_n nicolas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n upon_o the_o conclusion_n above_o prefix_a there_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n among_o you_o that_o after_o disputation_n have_v in_o your_o common_a school_n disputation_n the_o determination_n of_o d._n nic._n ridley_n upon_o the_o disputation_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o determination_n make_v of_o the_o matter_n so_o dispute_v and_o debate_v especial_o touch_v christian_n religion_n because_o therefore_o it_o be_v see_v good_a unto_o these_o worshipful_a assistentes_fw-la join_v with_o i_o in_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n majesty_n that_o i_o shall_v perform_v the_o same_o at_o this_o time_n i_o will_v by_o your_o favourable_a patience_n declare_v both_o what_o i_o do_v think_v and_o believe_v myself_o and_o what_o also_o other_o aught_o to_o think_v of_o the_o same_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o afterwards_o you_o do_v with_o diligence_n way_n and_o ponder_v every_o man_n at_o home_n several_o by_o himself_o the_o principal_a ground_n or_o rather_o headspring_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v special_o five_o the_o first_o be_v the_o authority_n majesty_n and_o verity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n transubstantiation_n 5._o princypall_a ground_n to_o take_v away_o transubstantiation_n the_o second_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n who_o after_o my_o judgement_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v this_o matter_n the_o three_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o four_o be_v the_o abominable_a heresy_n of_o eutiche_n that_o may_v ensue_v of_o transubstantiation_n the_o five_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n ¶_o the_o first_o ground_n this_o transubstantiation_n be_v clean_o against_o y_o e_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n transubstantiation_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n father_n the_o scripture_n say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v hereafter_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o uyne_n be_v wine_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n after_o the_o supper_n be_v finish_v as_o it_o appear_v both_o in_o mathewe_n mark_v and_o also_o in_o luke_n if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v there_o be_v not_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o do_v confirm_v this_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a for_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o plain_a testimony_n for_o the_o same_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o number_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n authority_n scripture_n to_o be_v measure_v not_o by_o number_n but_o by_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o verity_n be_v as_o ample_a in_o one_o short_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o a_o thousand_o moreover_o christ_n take_v bread_n he_o break_v bread_n he_o give_v bread_n in_o the_o act_n luke_n call_v it_o bread_n so_o paul_n call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o sanctification_n both_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o break_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o in_o no_o wise_n to_o christ_n body_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o 11._o exod._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 11._o christ_n say_v do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n saint_n paul_n also_o say_v do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n and_o again_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n 6._o john_n 6._o do_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n speak_v against_o the_o capernait_n say_v labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o and_o when_o they_o ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v they_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 6._o john_n 6._o you_o see_v how_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n again_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o christ_n body_n come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n moreover_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o my_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v offend_v and_o while_o they_o be_v offend_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a eat_n this_o body_n say_v he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n meaning_n altogether_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o persuade_v i_o to_o incline_v to_o this_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n transubstantiation_n the_o second_o ground_n against_o transubstantiation_n ¶_o the_o second_o ground_n now_o my_o second_o ground_n against_o this_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o ancient_a father_n a_o thousand_o year_n past_a and_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o they_o do_v confirm_v this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o plain_n they_o seem_v unto_o i_o both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_n dionysius_n in_o many_o place_n call_v it_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d dionysiâ—â—_n eccle._n 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o recite_v they_o ignatius_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o say_v philadelph_n ignaâ—ius_n 〈◊〉_d philadelph_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o one_o faith_n and_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o preach_v use_v together_o one_o manner_n of_o thankesgeve_v for_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n be_v one_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v one_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o there_o be_v also_o one_o bread_n break_v for_o we_o and_o one_o cup_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n irenaeus_n write_v thus_o 34._o irennaeus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o even_o as_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v of_o the_o earth_n receive_v god_n vocation_n be_v now_o no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o sacramental_a bread_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a even_o so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v now_o no_o more_o corruptible_a have_v hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n tertullian_n be_v very_o plain_a tertullianus_n tertullianus_n for_o he_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n write_v to_o caesarius_n the_o monk_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o receyve_v of_o divers_a cesariuâ—_n chrisost._n cesariuâ—_n yet_o will_v i_o read_v the_o place_n to_o fasten_v it_o more_o deep_o in_o your_o mind_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o show_v plain_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v the_o word_n be_v these_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o name_v it_o bread_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sanctifi_v the_o same_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o bread_n notwithstanding_o do_v still_o remain_v therein_o and_o now_o be_v take_v not_o to_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n say_v bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o be_v that_o natural_a bread_n and_o make_v of_o wheat_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n theodorâ—â—â—us_fw-la cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist_n 6._o theodorâ—â—â—us_fw-la the_o book_n of_o theodoret_n in_o greek_a be_v late_o print_v at_o rome_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o there_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v direct_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o bread_n still_o remain_v after_o the_o sanctification_n gelasius_n also_o be_v very_o plain_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o which_o we_o receyve_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a
first_o come_n out_o of_o his_o country_n with_o 3._o companion_n to_o seek_v godly_a learning_n scotland_n the_o story_n of_o m._n patrick_n hamelton_n in_o scotland_n go_v to_o the_o university_n of_o marpurge_n in_o germany_n which_o university_n be_v they_o new_o erect_v by_o philip_n landgrave_n of_o hesse_n before_o of_o this_o philip_n landgrave_n of_o hesse_n read_v before_o where_o he_o use_v conference_n and_o familiarity_n w_o t_o learned_a man_n namely_o with_o franciscus_n lambertus_n so_o profit_v in_o knowledge_n and_o mature_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n pefore_o of_o the_o universitye_n of_o mapurge_n read_v pefore_o that_o he_o through_o the_o incitation_n of_o the_o say_a lambert_n be_v the_o first_o in_o all_o y_o e_o university_n of_o marpurge_n which_o public_o do_v set_v up_o conclusion_n there_o to_o be_v dispute_v of_o concern_v faith_n and_o work_n argue_v also_o no_o less_o learned_o then_o fervent_o upon_o the_o same_o what_o these_o proposition_n and_o conclusion_n be_v partly_o in_o his_o treatise_n hereafter_o follow_v call_v patrick_n place_n may_v appear_v thus_o the_o ingenious_a wit_n of_o this_o learned_a patrick_n increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o inflame_v with_o godliness_n at_o length_n begin_v to_o revolve_v with_o himself_o touch_v his_o return_n into_o his_o country_n be_v desirous_a to_o import_v unto_o his_o countryman_n some_o fruit_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v abroad_o whereupon_o persist_v in_o his_o godly_a purpose_n he_o take_v one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o scotland_n &_o so_o return_v home_o without_o any_o long_a delay_n where_o he_o not_o susteyn_v the_o miserable_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o that_o people_n after_o he_o have_v valiant_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o refell_v their_o abuse_n be_v first_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o afterward_o constant_o and_o stout_o susteyn_v y_o e_o quarrel_n of_o god_n gospel_n against_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n name_v james_n beton_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o his_o college_n of_o priest_n the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n 1527._o but_o he_o be_v not_o only_o forward_o in_o knowledge_n but_o also_o ardente_a in_o spirit_n not_o tarry_n for_o the_o hour_n appoint_v prevent_v the_o time_n and_o come_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o he_o be_v look_v for_o and_o there_o mighty_o dispute_v against_o they_o when_o he_o can_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v convict_v hamelton_n the_o martyrdom_n and_o suffering_n of_o m._n patrick_n hamelton_n by_o force_n he_o be_v oppress_v and_o so_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v give_v against_o he_o the_o same_o day_n after_o dinner_n in_o all_o the_o hot_a haste_n he_o be_v have_v away_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o burn_v the_o king_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n which_o thing_n make_v the_o bishop_n more_o bold_a and_o thus_o be_v this_o noble_a hamelton_n the_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n without_o all_o just_a cause_n make_v away_o by_o cruel_a adversary_n yet_o not_o without_o great_a fruit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o his_o blood_n leave_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n more_o fix_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o then_o ever_o can_v after_o be_v pluck_v away_o in_o so_o much_o that_o diverse_a afterward_o stand_v in_o his_o quarrel_n sustain_v also_o the_o like_a martyrdom_n as_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v appear_v as_o place_n and_o time_n shall_v require_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o think_v good_a to_o express_v here_o his_o article_n and_o order_n of_o his_o process_n as_o we_o receive_v they_o from_o scotland_n out_o of_o the_o register_n ¶_o the_o article_n and_o opinion_n object_v against_o master_n patrick_n hamelton_n by_o james_n beton_n archbishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v in_o heaven_n register_n article_n out_o of_o the_o register_n before_o christ_n passion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v neither_o any_o pope_n have_v that_o power_n after_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o every_o priest_n have_v the_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v that_o master_n patrick_n hamelton_n be_v a_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v any_o bull_n from_o any_o bishop_n that_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n be_v a_o vow_n of_o wickedness_n that_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n that_o all_o christian_n worthy_a to_o be_v call_v christian_n do_v know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o none_o be_v save_v but_o they_o be_v before_o predestinate_a whosoever_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n be_v unfaithful_a that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v that_o he_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o man_n whereby_o they_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v devilish_a doctrine_n to_o enjoin_v to_o any_o sinner_n actual_a penance_n for_o sin_n that_o the_o say_v m._n patrick_n himself_o doubt_v whither_o all_o child_n depart_v incontinent_a after_o their_o baptism_n be_v save_v or_o condemn_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o article_n above_o write_v be_v give_v in_o and_o lay_v against_o m._n hamelton_n and_o insert_v in_o their_o register_n for_o the_o which_o also_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o which_o hate_v he_o to_o death_n but_o other_o learned_a man_n which_o common_v &_o reason_v with_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o these_o article_n follow_v be_v the_o very_a article_n for_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v 1._o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n 2._o a_o man_n be_v only_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n collect_v his_o article_n otherwise_o more_o true_o collect_v 3._o a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v not_o without_o sin_n 4._o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a which_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o grace_n 5._o a_o good_a man_n do_v good_a work_n good_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a man_n 6._o a_o evil_a man_n bring_v forth_o evil_a work_n evil_a work_n be_v faithful_o repent_v do_v not_o make_v a_o evil_a man_n 7._o i'faith_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o other_o in_o one_o man_n in_o this_o life_n ¶_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o article_n whereupon_o the_o doctor_n give_v their_o judgement_n as_o diverse_a do_v report_n he_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o they_o before_o the_o bishop_n albeit_o in_o private_a disputation_n he_o affirm_v and_o defend_v the_o most_o of_o they_o here_o follow_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la inuocato_fw-la we_o james_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n primate_n of_o scotland_n hamelton_n the_o sentence_n against_o m._n patrick_n hamelton_n with_o the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o lord_n abbot_n doctor_n of_o theology_n professor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o master_n of_o the_o university_n assist_v we_o for_o the_o time_n sit_v in_o judgement_n within_o our_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o s._n andrew_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o heretical_a pravitie_n against_o master_n patrick_n hamelton_n abbot_n or_o pensionarie_n of_o farm_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o we_o to_o answer_v to_o certain_a article_n affirm_v teach_v and_o preach_v by_o he_o and_o so_o appear_v before_o we_o and_o accuse_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v ripe_o weigh_v discuss_v and_o understand_v by_o faithful_a inquisition_n make_v in_o lent_n last_o pass_v we_o have_v find_v the_o same_o m._n patrick_n many_o way_n infamed_a with_o heresy_n dispute_v hold_v and_o maintain_v diverse_a heresy_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o his_o follower_n repugnant_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v already_o scripture_n already_o condemn_a by_o counsel_n and_o university_n but_o here_o be_v no_o mentyon_n of_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v by_o general_a counsel_n and_o most_o famous_a university_n and_o he_o be_v under_o the_o same_o infamy_n we_o decern_v before_o he_o to_o be_v summon_v and_o accuse_v upon_o the_o premise_n he_o of_o evil_a mind_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v pass_v to_o other_o part_n forth_o of_o the_o realm_n suspect_v and_o note_v of_o heresy_n and_o be_v late_o return_v not_o be_v admit_v but_o of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o licence_n or_o privilege_n have_v presume_v to_o preach_v wicked_a heresy_n mention_v note_v here_o that_o these_o article_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o article_n in_o the_o register_n before_o mention_v we_o have_v find_v also_o
therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o primacy_n give_v he_o either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o general_a council_n nor_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n assemble_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n and_o final_o they_o do_v transgress_v their_o own_o profession_n make_v in_o their_o creation_n for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n always_o when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v do_v make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n and_o vow_n that_o they_o shall_v inviolable_o observe_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o ordinance_n make_v in_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n counsel_n among_o the_o which_o it_o be_v special_o provide_v &_o enact_v that_o all_o cause_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o determine_v with_o in_o the_o province_n where_o the_o same_o begin_v and_o that_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o diverse_a such_o other_o canon_n be_v then_o make_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a counsel_n to_o repress_v and_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o such_o primacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o king_n and_o bishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v now_o to_o have_v over_o the_o same_o 13._o concilium_fw-la tertium_fw-la carthaginense_n cap._n 26_o gregorius_n lib._n 4._o epistolarum_n indictione_n 13._o epist_n 13._o and_o we_o find_v that_o diverse_a good_a father_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v great_o reprove_v yea_o and_o abhor_v as_o a_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n that_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o where_o shall_v presume_v usurp_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o universal_a bishop_n or_o of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o priest_n or_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o like_a title_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n y_z t_z there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentical_a doctor_n or_o author_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o institute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o y_fw-fr e_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o y_o it_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n order_n authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o sith_o y_z e_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n or_o else_o at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o time_n rule_v etc._n etc._n and_o short_o after_o follow_v and_o for_o the_o better_a confirtion_n of_o this_o part_n we_o think_v it_o also_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o express_a word_n prohibit_v that_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n shall_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n take_v upon_o they_o y_fw-fr e_o authority_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o sword_n y_o it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o of_o any_o civil_a power_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o or_o any_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o ordinance_n in_o cauâ—â—s_n appertain_v unto_o civil_a power_n truth_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n may_v execute_v all_o such_o temporal_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o y_z e_z ordinance_n &_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o other_o civil_a power_n &_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o officer_n and_o minister_n under_o the_o say_a king_n and_o power_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o say_a king_n and_o people_n to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o use_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o if_o any_o bishop_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v be_v he_o bish_a of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o city_n province_n or_o diocese_n do_v presume_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n or_o matter_n which_o appertain_v unto_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o their_o court_n and_o will_v maintain_v or_o think_v that_o he_o may_v so_o do_v by_o y_z e_z authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n although_o you_o e_z king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v no_o doubt_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n usurper_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n judge_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n but_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n &_o a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v repute_v none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a kingdom_n that_o christ_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n seek_v here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o nation_n from_o the_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n &_o so_o to_o reign_v himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n by_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o since_o christ_n do_v never_o seek_v nor_o exercise_v any_o worldly_a kingdom_n or_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o refuse_v and_o flee_v from_o y_z e_z same_z do_v leave_v the_o say_v worldly_a governance_n of_o kingdom_n realm_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o prince_n &_o potentate_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v find_v they_o &_o command_v also_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o semblable_a as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o what_o soever_o priest_n or_o bishop_n will_v arrogate_v or_o presume_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o authority_n and_o will_v pretend_v e_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o defence_n therein_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v say_v crow_v christ_n again_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o traduce_v &_o bring_v he_o forth_o again_o with_o his_o mantle_n of_o purpure_a upon_o his_o back_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n this_o doctrine_n be_v subscribe_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o these_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o name_n hereunder_o follow_v as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o bishops_n book_n aforenamed_a *_o testes_fw-la thomas_n cantarien_n edovardus_fw-la ebor._n johannes_n london_n cuthbertus_n dunel_n .._o stephanus_n winton_n robertus_fw-la carliolen_n johannes_n exon._n johannes_n lincoln_n johannes_n bathonien_n rolandus_n coven_n &_o lich._n thomas_n elien_n nicolaus_n sarum_n joannes_n bangor_n edovardus_fw-la herefor_n hugo_n wigornien_n joannes_n roffen_n richardus_fw-la cicestren_a guliel_n norwicen_n gulielmus_fw-la meneven_a robertus_fw-la asâ—aven_n robertus_fw-la landaven_n richardus_fw-la wolman_n archdiaco_fw-it sudbur_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la knight_n arch._n richmond_n joannes_n bel._n arch._n gloucester_n pope_n testimony_n of_o bishop_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n edmundus_n boner_n archdia_fw-la leicester_n gulielmus_fw-la skippe_n archdiaco_fw-it doset_n nicholaus_fw-la heth._n archdiaco_n stafford_n cuthbertus_n mashall_n arch._n nottingham_n ricardus_n curtain_n archdia_n oxon._n gulielmus_fw-la glife_n galfridus_n down_n robertus_fw-la oking_n radulphus_fw-la bradford_n richardus_fw-la smith_n simon_n matthew_n joannes_n prin._n guliel_n buckmaster_n gulielmus_fw-la may._n nicolaus_n wotton_n ricardus_n cox_n joannes_n edmundes_o thomas_n robertson_n joannes_n baker_n thomas_n barret_n johannes_n hase_fw-mi joannes_n tyson_n these_o be_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o both_o law_n judge_n now_o thyself_o love_v reader_n per_fw-la confessata_fw-la &_o allegata_fw-la that_o be_v by_o these_o thing_n heretofore_o confess_v allege_a allow_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o pen_n set_v forth_o by_o word_n defend_v and_o by_o oath_n subscribe_v by_o these_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n if_o either_o martin_n luther_n himself_o or_o any_o lutherane_n else_o can_v or_o do_v ever_o say_v more_o
clauditis_fw-la regâ—um_fw-la coelorum_fw-la 23._o math._n 23._o etc._n etc._n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n because_o you_o shut_v uppe_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o never_o as_o my_o remembrance_n do_v serve_v i_o or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o place_n but_o in_o the_o same_o book_n as_o i_o suppose_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n of_o god_n this_o witness_v moreover_o s._n gregory_n i_o trow_v in_o his_o book_n call_v pastoralia_fw-la pastor_n the_o key_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n greg._n in_o pastor_n or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o a_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n in_o these_o word_n clavis_fw-la appertionis_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la correctoris_fw-la qui_fw-la increpando_fw-la culpam_fw-la detegit_fw-la quam_fw-la saepe_fw-la nescit_fw-la qui_fw-la perpetravit_fw-la the_o key_n of_o lose_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o corrector_n who_o rebuke_v do_v disclose_v the_o fault_n which_o many_o time_n he_o know_v not_o that_o commit_v the_o same_o ambrose_n ambrose_n saint_n ambrose_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o say_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la dimittit_fw-la peccata_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n forgive_v sin_n but_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o god_n minister_n do_v not_o bind_v &_o lose_v i_o say_v no_o not_o as_o the_o author_n of_o so_o do_v but_o they_o do_v lose_v and_o bind_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o act._n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n 26_o how_o minister_n bound_v and_o loose_v act._n 26_o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o shall_v say_v our_o saviour_n deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n unto_o who_o i_o send_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n here_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n heart_n albeit_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v god_n that_o so_o do_v and_o therefore_o david_n pray_v unto_o he_o 119._o psal._n 119._o revela_fw-la oculos_fw-la meos_fw-la open_v my_o eye_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o 1._o of_o luke_n 1._o luke_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o helias_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o rightwise_n albeit_o to_o turn_v man_n heart_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n thing_n metonymy_fw-la be_v a_o figure_n when_o the_o name_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o one_o be_v inproper_o transfer_v to_o a_o other_o thing_n but_o so_o use_v we_o to_o speak_v metonymicè_fw-la as_o if_o your_o lordship_n have_v define_v i_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o thereupon_o shall_v send_v a_o commandment_n to_o the_o person_n of_o knoll_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o the_o people_n will_v say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o knol_n proclaim_v your_o commandment_n have_v accurse_v i_o but_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o proper_o curse_v i_o but_o you_o rather_o when_o he_o in_o pronounce_v the_o same_o do_v your_o act_n and_o commandment_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o touch_v case_n limit_v to_o priest_n and_o minister_n for_o lose_v from_o sin_n or_o bind_v in_o the_o same_o i_o do_v know_v no_o such_o thing_n show_v in_o scripture_n other_o power_n in_o bind_n &_o looâ—ing_v limit_v no_o more_o to_o one_o minister_n than_o a_o other_o which_o be_v the_o perfect_a way_n of_o our_o life_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n i_o suppose_v show_v by_o authority_n thereof_o that_o one_o shall_v have_v more_o or_o less_o limit_v he_o them_z a_o other_o and_o if_o you_o can_v or_o will_v thereby_o teach_v it_o i_o i_o shall_v thank_v you_o for_o your_o do_v &_o pray_v god_n to_o acquit_v you_o concern_v enjoin_v of_o penance_n i_o know_v of_o none_o y_o it_o man_n need_v to_o admit_v penance_n injoin_v of_o penance_n nor_o you_o to_o put_v or_o enjoin_v the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v renovation_n of_o live_v in_o cast_v apart_o old_a vice_n &_o take_v they_o unto_o new_a virtue_n which_o every_o true_a pennytent_n intend_v or_o aught_o to_o intend_v very_o by_o the_o grace_n &_o assistance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n article_n answer_v to_o the_o 11._o article_n to_o show_v and_o perform_v ¶_o unto_o the_o xj_o i_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o whether_o by_o they_o or_o no_o that_o i_o can_v define_v for_o god_n send_v his_o grace_n where_o he_o please_v either_o with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o and_o when_o he_o please_v so_o that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o arbitrement_n how_o and_o when_o moreover_o many_o a_o lewd_a person_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n no_o sacrament_n whether_o they_o geve_v grace_n or_o no_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n to_o their_o confusion_n so_o that_o i_o can_v affirm_v that_o y_z e_z sacrament_n give_v grace_n yet_o in_o due_a receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o suppose_v and_o think_v that_o god_n geve_v unto_o they_o grace_n that_o so_o take_v they_o article_n answer_v to_o the_o 12._o article_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o all_o good_a even_o without_o they_o also_o ¶_o whereas_o in_o your_o xij_o article_n you_o do_v ask_v whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v put_v in_o holy_a scripture_n &_o whether_o thing_n only_o there_o put_v be_v sufficient_a &_o whether_o some_o thing_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v &_o observe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n this_o be_v y_z e_z question_n as_o great_a learned_a man_n have_v show_v i_o who_o i_o do_v count_v my_o friend_n since_o y_z e_o time_n i_o appear_v at_o your_o lordship_n assignment_n before_o master_n doctor_n less_o &_o master_n melling_n which_o to_o other_o in_o your_o chapel_n of_o lambeth_n melling_n doctor_z less_o m._n melling_n when_o these_o question_n be_v first_o propound_v this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o question_n which_o as_o they_o tell_v i_o be_v the_o head_n and_o whole_a content_n of_o all_o other_o object_v against_o i_o yea_o this_o be_v both_o the_o helm_n and_o stern_a of_o all_o together_o and_o that_o which_o they_o contend_v right_o sore_a to_o impugn_v but_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n wherewith_o in_o this_o point_n i_o reckon_v i_o well_o fence_a will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o apply_v and_o yield_v to_o their_o will_n think_v quòd_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la veritatem_fw-la praeferre_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la 5._o truth_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o friendship_n math._n 5._o that_o the_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o friendship_n and_o amity_n and_o also_o si_fw-mi dextra_fw-la manus_fw-la scandalezet_n deberet_fw-la praescindi_fw-la &_o abijci_fw-la if_o the_o right_a hand_n offend_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o but_o touch_v a_o answer_n unto_o this_o question_n i_o suppose_v very_o that_o if_o i_o have_v saint_n cyril_n work_n by_o i_o johanâ—â—â—_n cyrillâ—â—_n be_v johanâ—â—â—_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v any_o other_o answer_n in_o this_o than_o he_o have_v show_v afore_o time_n write_v upon_o this_o say_n of_o s._n john_n sunt_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la fecit_fw-la jesus_n 21._o john_n 21._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n more_o which_o jesus_n do_v notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o every_o man_n at_o all_o season_n can_v have_v what_o he_o will_v scripture_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o must_v make_v other_o shift_n such_o as_o he_o may_v i_o say_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o question_n to_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v affirm_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o man_n salvation_n be_v mention_v and_o show_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n only_o there_o put_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o regiment_n of_o spiritual_a live_n &_o man_n soul_n health_n and_o in_o this_o shall_v you_o find_v both_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o moreover_o the_o suffrage_n of_o holy_a write_v who_o authority_n be_v of_o most_o sovereign_a and_o unfallible_a steadfastness_n look_v what_o saint_n hierome_n say_v upon_o this_o verse_n paradâ—â—â—_n hierome_n psal._n 87._o ambros._n lib._n de_fw-la paradâ—â—â—_n dominus_fw-la narrabit_fw-la in_o scripture_n pupulorum_fw-la the_o lord_n shall_v rehearse_v it_o when_o he_o write_v up_o the_o people_n saint_n ambrose_n also_o in_o a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n do_v show_v likewise_o where_o he_o bring_v this_o text_n of_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinth_n i_o be_o afraid_a jest_n it_o may_v
the_o world_n to_o be_v foolish_a &_o unsavery_a for_o after_o that_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n i_o suppose_v the_o world_n have_v not_o study_v to_o know_v god_n confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n confound_v by_o wisdom_n it_o have_v please_v god_n now_o to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v through_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n foolish_a preach_v preach_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v foolish_a preach_n not_o because_o it_o be_v foolish_a for_o afore_o he_o call_v it_o godly_a wisdom_n but_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o set_v little_a or_o nought_o thereby_o esteem_v it_o as_o esop_n cock_n do_v the_o precious_a stone_n and_z as_o swine_n do_v pearl_n after_o long_a process_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o conclude_v thus_o brethren_n say_v he_o you_o see_v your_o call_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o many_o mighty_a man_n ne_o many_o of_o noble_a parentage_n but_o those_o that_o beâ—_n fool_n after_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n albeit_o i_o be_o as_o i_o show_v before_o void_a of_o such_o great_a prudency_n that_o other_o be_v well_o endue_v with_o yet_o i_o see_v partly_o how_o their_o great_a reason_n be_v not_o very_o substantial_a whereby_o they_o contend_v by_o the_o treaty_n of_o reason_n when_o authority_n fail_v they_o to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v for_o to_o be_v mediator_n for_o we_o to_o christ._n and_o among_o other_o this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o leave_v much_o upon_o bring_v it_o forth_o so_o usual_o that_o common_a people_n well_o nigh_o altogether_o harp_n upon_o the_o same_o some_o favour_v it_o other_o contrariwise_o esteem_v it_o of_o no_o value_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o if_o when_o one_o shall_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o y_fw-fr t_o speech_n of_o our_o sovereign_n to_o obtain_v some_o boon_n of_o he_o reason_n objection_n to_o prove_v invocation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d take_v out_o of_o reason_n need_v it_o be_v first_o to_o purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o chamberlain_n or_o some_o like_a officer_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n presence_n for_o else_o he_o may_v watch_v long_o in_o vain_a until_o he_o be_v full_a a_o cold_a ere_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o much_o less_o be_v he_o like_v to_o obtain_v his_o petition_n in_o likewise_o it_o fare_v as_o they_o say_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o of_o who_o if_o we_o shall_v purchase_v any_o benefit_n we_o must_v first_o break_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v make_v they_o our_o friend_n to_o go_v betwext_v god_n and_o we_o as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n but_o such_o with_o their_o leave_n i_o will_v speak_v it_o i_o think_v be_v deceive_v confer_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n and_o a_o earthly_a king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confer_v in_o that_o they_o resemble_v god_n and_o the_o king_n together_o for_o though_o the_o king_n be_v a_o full_a gracious_a prince_n as_o i_o hear_v by_o common_a report_n he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o graciousnesse_n to_o be_v confer_v with_o god_n and_o though_o he_o be_v as_o gracious_a as_o may_v be_v yet_o have_v he_o not_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o god_n for_o god_n know_v of_o all_o thing_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v every_o where_o to_o see_v not_o only_o our_o outward_a deal_n but_o also_o all_o secret_a thought_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o mediator_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o our_o desire_n as_o the_o king_n do_v need_v and_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o i_o may_v as_o light_o or_o as_o soon_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o be_v for_o my_o behoof_n as_o i_o shall_v win_v by_o pray_v holy_a saint_n to_o be_v intercessor_n to_o he_o for_o i_o therefore_o i_o pass_v such_o apparent_a reason_n take_v i_o to_o the_o ensample_n of_o antiquity_n king_n no_o comparison_n between_o god_n &_o a_o earthly_a king_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o need_v not_o so_o to_o fear_v but_o may_v bold_o resort_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a father_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o bid_v we_o in_o these_o word_n and_o other_o like_a so_o for_o to_o do_v saying_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travel_n be_v vex_v and_o sore_o charge_v 11_o math._n 11_o and_o i_o will_v refresh_v and_o ease_v you_o mark_v how_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o resort_v unto_o himself_o and_o that_o without_o fear_n prayer_n the_o lord_n only_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o with_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o his_o father_n which_o be_v all_o one_o geve_v abundant_o of_o all_o gooddnes_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o uphrayde_v no_o body_n for_o their_o unworthiness_n but_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o obtain_v of_o he_o we_o must_v all_o doubtfulness_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o put_v a_o part_n with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o his_o mercy_n ask_v of_o he_o that_o we_o will_v have_v so_o y_o e_o i_o leave_v unto_o other_o what_o they_o lust_n to_o do_v pray_v jesu_n that_o we_o all_o may_v lust_n for_o that_o that_o be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o but_o i_o think_v concern_v myself_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o commandment_n i_o may_v without_o any_o doubt_n cast_v resort_n in_o all_o encombraunce_n to_o seek_v ease_n thereof_o even_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o bless_a father_n therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o say_v after_o this_o fashion_n our_o father_n which_o arâ—_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n ne_o creature_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v that_o have_v more_o nor_o so_o much_o neither_o of_o might_n incomparable_a god_n in_o may_v mercy_n &_o knowledge_n incomparable_a whereby_o come_v hability_n to_o geve_v help_n ne_o of_o mercy_n and_o tenderness_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o willing_a in_o proportion_n agreeable_a with_o hability_n ne_o of_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v teach_v to_o minister_v both_o the_o other_o as_o be_v our_o lord_n god_n which_o not_o only_o be_v almighty_a all_o merciful_a and_o all_o wise_a but_o also_o infinite_a in_o all_o these_o glorious_a property_n help_v may_v mercy_n knowledge_n how_o when_o &_o who_o to_o help_v so_o that_o undoubted_o he_o can_v will_n &_o best_a know_v how_o to_o relieve_v and_o succour_v we_o in_o all_o necessity_n &_o anguish_n unto_o who_o be_v honour_n without_o end_n for_o ever_o amen_n one_o thing_n yet_o i_o will_v show_v you_o in_o this_o case_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o be_v once_o advertise_v by_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n who_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v now_o live_v i_o will_v not_o name_v he_o lest_o i_o shall_v perhaps_o cause_v any_o displeasure_n to_o be_v conceyve_v against_o he_o through_o my_o relation_n the_o thing_n be_v this_o mâ—n_z the_o lay_n of_o a_o learned_a mâ—n_z i_o will_v quoth_v he_o pray_v unto_o saint_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v when_o i_o think_v that_o god_n either_o can_v not_o us._n saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o when_o god_n be_v not_o able_a or_o will_v not_o hear_v us._n or_o will_v not_o geve_v i_o my_o petition_n but_o that_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o convocation_n house_n shall_v never_o be_v i_o hope_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o i_o needless_a to_o seek_v any_o further_o about_o stand_v in_o such_o trust_n and_o belief_n as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v find_v upon_o god_n sure_a promise_n ¶_o to_o the_o 15._o article_n where_o you_o do_v demand_v whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o mediator_n pray_v for_o we_o i_o say_v article_n answer_v to_o the_o 15._o article_n that_o i_o believe_v saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o for_o i_o suppose_v they_o know_v that_o all_o man_n general_o live_v upon_o earth_n be_v wrap_v in_o manifold_a misery_n like_a as_o they_o also_o be_v their_o soul_n be_v imprison_v within_o their_o body_n be_v mortal_a albeit_o i_o think_v they_o know_v not_o what_o particular_a misery_n man_n upon_o earth_n be_v entangle_v and_o clog_v with_o earth_n saint_n know_v no_o particular_a myserye_n on_o earth_n as_o show_v augustine_n or_o else_o some_o other_o as_o i_o think_v rather_o under_o his_o name_n in_o a_o certain_a work_n say_v in_o this_o wise_n ibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la aguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la vita_fw-la hominum_fw-la
law_n bind_v man_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n more_o than_o have_v the_o king_n or_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o say_v sooth_n i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v say_v afore_o i_o think_v very_o that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o full_a of_o virtue_n before_o the_o decree_n or_o decretal_n be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o ago_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v report_v in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 15._o ca_fw-mi canon_n generalium_fw-la than_o it_o have_v be_v sith_o god_n repair_v it_o and_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o ancient_a purity_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o thirty_o where_o you_o do_v ask_v whether_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o their_o deputy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a priest_n and_o lie_v people_n that_o be_v inobedient_a and_o sturdy_a from_o enter_v into_o y_o e_o church_n and_o to_o suspend_v or_o let_v they_o from_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o i_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v both_o priest_n and_o lay_v man_n such_o as_o be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o disobedient_a to_o his_o law_n for_o such_o be_v sunder_v from_o god_n afore_o the_o prelate_n do_v give_v sentence_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o contumacy_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o esay_n by_o almighty_a god_n 59_o esa._n 59_o your_o sin_n quoth_v he_o do_v make_v division_n betwixt_o you_o and_o i_o and_o the_o prelate_n by_o right_a judgement_n shall_v pronounce_v of_o sinner_n as_o they_o do_v find_v they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o pronounce_v such_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o god_n and_o unworthy_a to_o minister_v any_o sacrament_n or_o to_o be_v conversant_a with_o christian_a folk_n that_o will_v not_o amend_v 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o for_o thus_o bid_v paul_n 1_o corinth_n 5._o if_o any_o amongst_o you_o call_v a_o brother_n shall_v be_v a_o whoremonger_n or_o a_o covetous_a person_n or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n or_o idol_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n see_v that_o with_o such_o you_o eat_v no_o meat_n such_o aught_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v within_o it_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o prelate_n have_v any_o such_o power_n consecr_n a_o doubt_n whether_o prelate_n have_v any_o such_o power_n to_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o church_n distin._n 1._o de_fw-la consecra_fw-la dist._n 1._o de_fw-fr consecr_n and_o though_o they_o have_v i_o doubt_v whether_o charity_n shall_v permit_v they_o to_o show_v it_o forth_o and_o execute_v it_o without_o singular_a discretion_n for_o in_o church_n ought_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o preach_v through_o the_o which_o the_o sturdy_a come_n thither_o and_o hear_v it_o may_v soon_o be_v smite_v with_o compunction_n and_o repentance_n and_o thereupon_o come_v to_o amendment_n this_o confirm_v well_o a_o law_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v this_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o prohibit_v no_o person_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o be_v gentile_a or_o jew_n or_o heretic_n until_o the_o mass_n time_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v catechumini_fw-la de_fw-la conse_n distinct_a 1._o moreover_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o prelate_n deputy_n i_o think_v such_o be_v but_o little_a behoveable_a to_o christ_n flock_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o right_a behoveable_a bishops_n deputy_n not_o behoveable_a that_o as_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o will_v have_v the_o revenue_n tithe_n &_o oblation_n of_o their_o benefice_n they_o themselves_o shall_v labour_v and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o and_o not_o to_o shift_v the_o labour_n from_o one_o unto_o a_o other_o till_o all_o be_v leave_v pity_v it_o be_v undo_v such_o do_v s._n john_n call_v fures_fw-la &_o latrones_fw-la thief_n and_o murderer_n although_o they_o make_v never_o so_o goodly_a a_o worldly_a show_n outward_a and_o bear_v a_o stout_a port_n this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a rebel_n against_o god_n ordinance_n and_o to_o suspend_v they_o from_o receive_v or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o forefend_v they_o from_o out_o of_o church_n especial_o when_o god_n word_n be_v there_o preach_v unless_o the_o sinner_n be_v so_o sore_o desperate_a that_o they_o scorn_v the_o same_o and_o i_o will_v that_o every_o prelate_n receive_v his_o live_n of_o benefice_n vicar_n every_o prelate_n &_o benefice_a person_n ought_v himself_o to_o discharge_v his_o cure_n without_o deputye_n or_o vicar_n shall_v himself_o work_v in_o the_o same_o special_o in_o true_a preach_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n without_o wind_v his_o own_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o yoke_n &_o charge_v therewith_o other_o call_v deputy_n or_o uicare_n curate_n and_o suce_fw-la like_o for_o god_n will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o get_v his_o live_n by_o sweat_n of_o his_o own_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o labour_n according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o calling_n and_o like_v as_o every_o workman_n be_v worthy_a his_o meat_n so_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o labour_v not_o unless_o they_o be_v let_v by_o impotency_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v no_o meat_n and_o much_o less_o to_o take_v of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v no_o service_n .50_o or_o 40._o pound_n a_o year_n for_o wait_v after_o none_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o moon_n shine_v in_o the_o water_n the_o canon_n law_n make_v clear_o with_o the_o same_o look_v in_o the_o decree_n cap._n 21._o quest_n 2._o capitulo_fw-la precipimus_fw-la and_o you_o shall_v find_v plain_o as_o i_o say_v ¶_o in_o the_o xxxj_o where_o you_o ask_v whether_o faith_n only_o with_o out_o good_a work_n may_v suffice_v unto_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n after_o his_o baptism_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o 31._o â—â—â—icle_n 〈◊〉_d only_a 〈…〉_o for_o his_o salvation_n and_o justify_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v and_o work_v salvation_n afore_o a_o man_n do_v any_o other_o good_a work_n and_o that_o be_v show_v by_o many_o authority_n both_o of_o scripture_n &_o also_o of_o many_o holy_a father_n in_o a_o treatise_n call_v vnio_n dissidentium_fw-la which_o i_o will_v to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o french_a and_o other_o language_n we_o have_v it_o true_o translate_v in_o english_a work_n 〈…〉_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a 〈…〉_o not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d justify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o justify_v man_n mane_v good_a work_n and_o true_o i_o do_v think_v in_o this_o matter_n like_o as_o be_v here_o show_v by_o many_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n that_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n shall_v be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o have_v forgiveness_n by_o christ_n passion_n although_o he_o do_v no_o more_o good_a deed_n thereafter_o as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v short_a life_n lack_v leisure_n to_o exercise_v other_o deed_n of_o mercy_n notwithstanding_o true_a faith_n be_v of_o such_o virtue_n and_o nature_n that_o when_o opportunity_n come_v it_o can_v not_o but_o work_v plenteou_o deed_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n bearer_n of_o a_o man_n true_a faith_n this_o declare_v s._n augustine_n upon_o john_n i_o trow_v it_o be_v where_o he_o expoundtth_v this_o text_n si_fw-mi diligitis_fw-la i_o joâ—nnem_fw-la august_n in_o joâ—nnem_fw-la precepta_fw-la mea_fw-la seruate_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n .._o whereas_o within_o a_o little_a after_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o wise_a opera_fw-la bona_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la iustum_fw-la sed_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la facit_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v good_a work_n make_v not_o a_o just_a or_o righteous_a man_n but_o a_o man_n once_o justify_v do_v good_a work_n ¶_o in_o the_o xxxij_o where_o you_o ask_v whether_o a_o priest_n marry_v a_o wife_n &_o that_o without_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o beget_v also_o child_n of_o she_o without_o slander_n give_v article_n to_o the_o 32._o article_n do_v sin_n deadly_a i_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o offend_v as_o those_o which_o in_o wales_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v and_o also_o in_o many_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o rather_o in_o all_o place_n do_v give_v open_o dispensation_n for_o money_n to_o priest_n to_o take_v concubine_n neither_o do_v he_o offend_v so_o much_o as_o the_o purchaser_n of_o such_o dispensation_n for_o they_o on_o every_o hand_n do_v clear_o commit_v fornication_n and_o advoutry_n utter_o forefend_v by_o god_n law_n and_o
daily_o in_o our_o school_n that_o therefore_o we_o learn_v thing_n because_o we_o know_v they_o not_o &_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o say_v we_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n or_o we_o think_v they_o be_v not_o good_a &_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o learn_v they_o sister_n you_o must_v think_v nothing_o can_v commend_v you_o more_o than_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o which_o you_o have_v be_v hitherto_o use_v &_o now_o for_o very_a love_n we_o will_v offer_v you_o reason_n ourself_o if_o you_o be_v persuade_v in_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_n of_o our_o law_n you_o or_o your_o persuader_n shall_v free_o be_v suffer_v to_o say_v what_o you_o or_o they_o can_v so_o that_o you_o will_v hear_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v again_o in_o this_o point_n you_o see_v i_o pretermit_v my_o estate_n and_o talk_v with_o you_o as_o your_o brother_n rather_o than_o your_o supreme_a lord_n and_o king_n thus_o shall_v you_o be_v as_o well_o content_a to_o hear_v of_o your_o opinion_n as_o you_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o end_n thank_v we_o as_o much_o for_o bring_v you_o to_o light_v as_o now_o before_o you_o learn_v you_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v it_o and_o it_o thus_o much_o reason_n with_o our_o natural_a love_n shall_v not_o move_v you_o whereof_o we_o will_v be_v sorry_a then_o must_v we_o consider_v the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o fault_n which_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o our_o law_n for_o though_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v suffer_v in_o hope_n of_o amendment_n yet_o now_o if_o hope_v be_v none_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v sufferance_n our_o charge_n be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o care_n over_o every_o man_n estate_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v over_o his_o own_o and_o in_o your_o own_o house_n as_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a open_o to_o suffer_v one_o of_o your_o servant_n be_v next_o you_o most_o manifest_o to_o break_v your_o order_n so_o must_v you_o think_v in_o our_o state_n it_o shall_v miscontent_v we_o to_o permit_v you_o so_o great_a a_o subject_n not_o to_o keep_v our_o law_n your_o nearnes_n to_o we_o in_o blood_n your_o greatness_n in_o estate_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o time_n make_v your_o fault_n y_fw-mi e_z great_a the_o example_n be_v unnatural_a that_o our_o sister_n shall_v do_v less_o for_o we_o than_o our_o other_o subject_n the_o case_n be_v sclanderous_a for_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n to_o forsake_v our_o majesty_n final_o it_o be_v too_o dangerous_a in_o a_o troublesome_a common_a wealth_n to_o make_v y_z e_z people_n to_o mistrust_v a_o faction_n we_o be_v young_a you_o think_v in_o year_n to_o consider_v this_o true_o sister_n it_o trouble_v we_o somewhat_o the_o more_o for_o it_o may_v be_v this_o evil_a suffer_v in_o you_o be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v discern_v &_o so_o we_o be_v as_o much_o trouble_v because_o we_o doubt_v whether_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a pearil_n as_o we_o be_v for_o that_o we_o see_v in_o deed_n we_o will_v presume_v no_o further_o than_o our_o year_n geve_v we_o y_o it_o be_v in_o doubtful_a thing_n not_o to_o trust_v our_o own_o wit_n but_o in_o evident_a thing_n we_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n if_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o other_o subject_n do_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o therein_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a in_o that_o case_n that_o you_o shall_v use_v we_o not_o as_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n again_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o break_v our_o law_n manifest_o be_v it_o not_o a_o comfort_n for_o other_o so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o our_o law_n be_v break_v &_o contemn_v where_o be_v our_o estate_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o we_o can_v almost_o have_v judge_v they_o six_o year_n past_a and_o in_o deed_n it_o greeve_v we_o not_o a_o little_a that_o you_o which_o shall_v be_v our_o most_o comfort_n in_o our_o young_a year_n shall_v alone_o geve_v we_o occasion_n of_o discomfort_n think_v you_o not_o but_o it_o must_v needs_o trouble_v we_o and_o if_o you_o can_v so_o think_v you_o ought_v sister_n to_o amend_v it_o our_o natural_a love_n towards_o you_o without_o doubt_n be_v great_a &_o therefore_o diminish_v it_o not_o yourself_o if_o you_o will_v be_v love_v by_o we_o show_v some_o token_n of_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o we_o say_v not_o with_o the_o psalm_n mala_fw-la pro_fw-la bonis_fw-la mihi_fw-la reddiderunt_fw-la if_o you_o will_v be_v believe_v when_o by_o write_v you_o confess_v we_o to_o be_v your_o sovereign_a lord_n hear_v that_o which_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v often_o allege_v ostende_v mihi_fw-la fidem_fw-la tuam_fw-la ex_fw-la factis_fw-la tuis_fw-la in_o the_o answer_n of_o your_o letter_n to_o our_o counsel_n we_o remember_v you_o stick_v only_o upon_o one_o reason_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n your_o faith_n be_v none_o other_o but_o as_o all_o christendom_n do_v confess_v the_o next_o be_v you_o will_v assent_v to_o no_o alteration_n but_o wish_v thing_n to_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v at_o our_o father_n death_n if_o you_o mean_v in_o the_o first_o to_o rule_v your_o faith_n by_o that_o you_o call_v christendom_n and_o not_o by_o this_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o you_o be_v a_o member_n you_o shall_v err_v in_o many_o point_n such_o as_o our_o father_n &_o you_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v whatsoever_o you_o say_v of_o the_o stand_v still_o of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v leave_v by_o he_o the_o matter_n be_v too_o plain_a to_o write_v what_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o too_o perilous_a to_o be_v conclude_v against_o you_o for_o the_o other_o part_n if_o you_o like_v no_o alteration_n by_o our_o authority_n of_o thing_n not_o alter_v by_o our_o father_n you_o shall_v do_v we_o too_o great_a a_o injury_n we_o take_v ourselves_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o our_o common_a wealth_n to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o our_o father_n have_v diminish_v in_o no_o part_n neither_o by_o example_n of_o scripture_n nor_o by_o universal_a law_n the_o story_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o plenteous_a as_o almost_o y_z e_z best_o order_v church_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v by_o king_n young_a than_o we_o be_v well_o sister_n we_o will_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n interpret_v your_o write_n to_o the_o worst_a love_n and_o charity_n shall_v expound_v they_o but_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o thereby_o be_v bold_a to_o offend_v in_o that_o whereunto_o you_o see_v your_o write_n may_v be_v wrest_v to_o conclude_v we_o exhort_v you_o to_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o if_o any_o impediment_n be_v thereof_o not_o of_o purpose_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o brotherly_a affection_n in_o we_o to_o remedy_v the_o same_o to_o teach_v you_o and_o instruct_v you_o we_o will_v geve_v order_n and_o so_o procure_v you_o to_o do_v your_o duty_n willing_o that_o you_o shall_v perceive_v you_o be_v not_o use_v mere_o as_o a_o subject_n and_o only_o command_v but_o as_o a_o daughter_n a_o scholar_n and_o a_o sister_n teach_v instruct_v and_o persuade_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n when_o you_o have_v consider_v this_o our_o letter_n we_o pray_v you_o that_o we_o may_v short_o hear_v from_o you_o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n my_o duty_n most_o humble_o remember_v to_o your_o majesty_n please_v it_o the_o same_o to_o understande_v that_o i_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n by_o master_n throgmorton_n this_o bearer_n the_o content_n whereof_o do_v more_o trouble_v i_o than_o any_o bodily_a sickness_n though_o it_o be_v even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o your_o highness_n do_v charge_v i_o to_o be_v both_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o your_o law_n and_o also_o a_o encourager_n of_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o think_v that_o i_o never_o intend_v towards_o you_o otherwise_o then_o my_o duty_n compel_v i_o unto_o that_o be_v to_o wish_v your_o highness_n all_o honour_n and_o prosperity_n for_o the_o which_o i_o do_v and_o daily_o shall_v pray_v and_o where_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o write_v that_o i_o make_v a_o challenge_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o troth_n be_v the_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v before_o your_o majesty_n presence_n at_o my_o last_o wait_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o although_o i_o confess_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o i_o take_v reason_n to_o be_v but_o a_o handmaid_n &_o my_o conscience_n also_o have_v and_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o same_o yet_o touch_v that_o promise_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o have_v please_v your_o majesty_n god_n know_v by_o who_o persuasion_n to_o write_v it_o be_v not_o so_o meanr_a i_o shall_v most_o
the_o world_n their_o conscience_n for_o when_o they_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v they_o refuse_v and_o say_v that_o they_o will_v show_v good_a reason_n which_o move_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o with_o their_o conscience_n subscribe_v as_o they_o have_v partly_o already_o do_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o sufficient_o therefore_o quoth_v he_o it_o have_v be_v ill_o call_v a_o disputation_n &_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o name_n for_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o dispute_v nor_o now_o mean_v not_o to_o answer_v before_o our_o argument_n quoth_v he_o which_o we_o have_v to_o propound_v be_v solute_v according_a as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o by_o answer_v we_o shall_v but_o encumber_v ourselves_o and_o profit_v nothing_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v already_o decree_v upon_o and_o determine_v what_o soever_o we_o shall_v prove_v or_o dispute_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o act_n of_o the_o sixth_o day_n session_n the_o 6._o act_n or_o session_n on_o mondaye_n follow_v be_v the_o 30._o of_o october_n the_o prolocutor_n demand_v of_o john_n philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n whether_o he_o will_v answer_v in_o the_o question_n before_o propound_v to_o their_o objection_n or_o no_o to_o who_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o so_o do_v if_o according_a to_o their_o former_a determination_n they_o will_v first_o answer_v sufficient_o to_o some_o of_o his_o argument_n as_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v whereof_o he_o have_v a_o dozen_o not_o half_o of_o the_o first_o be_v yet_o decide_v and_o if_o they_o will_v answer_v full_o and_o sufficient_o but_o to_o one_o of_o his_o argument_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v then_o the_o prolocutor_n bid_v he_o propound_v his_o argument_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v resolute_o answer_v by_o one_o of_o they_o whereunto_o m._n morgan_n be_v appoint_v philpot._n philpot._n upon_o wednesday_n last_o quoth_v he_o i_o be_v enforce_v to_o silence_n before_o i_o have_v prosecute_v half_a of_o my_o argument_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o just_a context_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o human_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v situate_a upon_o earth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n invisible_a after_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n the_o argument_n be_v deny_v by_o morgan_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o philpot_n say_v that_o this_o be_v it_o wherewith_o he_o have_v to_o confirm_v his_o first_o argument_n if_o they_o will_v have_v suffer_v he_o y_z e_z other_o day_n as_o now_o he_o trust_v they_o will_v fe_o oneself_o and_o same_o nature_n quoth_v he_o receive_v not_o in_o itself_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o argument_n argument_n ri_fw-it but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o humane_a nature_n distincte_n from_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v a_o proper_a nature_n of_o itself_o o._n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o vari_v from_o itself_o but_o bodily_a to_o be_v present_a and_o bodily_a to_o be_v absent_a to_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o at_o one_o present_a time_n be_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o human_a body_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o human_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o self_n same_o body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n &_o also_o in_o earth_n at_o one_o instant_a either_o visible_o or_o invisible_o morgan_z deny_v the_o mayor_n that_o be_v morgan_n morgan_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o which_o philpot_n vouch_v out_o of_o vigilius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n colour_n here_o be_v a_o new_a evasion_n invent_v by_o morgan_n who_o dare_v not_o plain_o deny_v vigilius_n authority_n but_o under_o a_o colour_n but_o morgan_n cavilled_a that_o it_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o bid_v he_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o scripture_n philpot_n say_v he_o can_v also_o so_o do_v and_o right_a well_o deduce_v the_o same_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o point_n except_o sin_n and_o therefore_o like_a as_o one_o of_o our_o body_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n as_o to_o be_v in_o paul_n church_n and_o at_o westminster_n at_o one_o instant_a or_o to_o be_v at_o london_n visible_o &_o at_o lincoln_n invisible_o at_o one_o time_n for_o that_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n place_n one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v at_o once_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n as_o didimus_n and_o basilius_n affirm_v that_o a_o invisible_a creature_n as_o a_o angel_n can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v in_o more_o place_n then_o in_o one_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o this_o the_o prolocutor_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_n weston_n weston_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o point_n as_o philpot_n take_v it_o except_o sin_n except_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n be_v in_o all_o point_n like_o man_n sin_n only_o except_o for_o y_o t_o christ_n be_v not_o conceive_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n as_o we_o be_v whereunto_o philpot_n again_o reply_v that_o christ_n conception_n be_v prophesy_v before_o by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v supernatural_a but_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n he_o become_v in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o we_o except_o sin_n then_o morgan_n infer_v that_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n do_v not_o plain_o prove_v his_o purpose_n well_o quoth_v philpot_n morgan_n morgan_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o do_v answer_v but_o by_o cavillation_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o destitute_a of_o other_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v my_o first_o argument_n philpot._n philpot._n although_o you_o refuse_v the_o probation_n of_o so_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a a_o doctor_n as_o vigilius_n be_v sainte_n peter_n in_o the_o sermone_fw-la that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o third_o of_o the_o act_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n say_v these_o word_n who_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 3._o act_n 3._o which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n if_o heaven_n must_v hold_v christ_n then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v pretend_v then_o morgan_n laugh_v at_o this_o in_o harpsfield_n step_v in_o and_o geve_v no_o direct_a answer_n at_o all_o harpfield_n stand_v up_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o demand_v of_o philpot_n whether_o he_o will_v ex_fw-la necessitate_v that_o be_v of_o necessity_n force_n christ_n to_o any_o place_n or_o no_o philpot_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o force_n christ_n of_o necessity_n to_o any_o place_n philpot._n philpot._n than_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sound_o thus_o that_o christ_n human_a body_n must_v abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o i_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n before_o mention_v why_o quoth_v harpsfield_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n omnipotent_a yes_o say_a philpot_n harpsfield_n harpsfield_n i_o know_v that_o right_a well_o neither_o doubt_v i_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n but_o of_o christ_n omnipotency_n what_o he_o may_v do_v be_v not_o our_o question_n but_o rather_o what_o he_o do_v i_o know_v he_o may_v make_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o wall_n a_o man_n if_o he_o list_v and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v make_v more_o world_n but_o do_v he_o therefore_o so_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a so_o to_o conclude_v he_o may_v do_v this_o or_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o basilius_n only_a so_o much_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o be_v in_o the_o word_n express_v ra_fw-mi that_o christ_n body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o here_o also_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n co_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v here_o also_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n why_o quoth_v the_o prolocutor_n than_o you_o will_v put_v christ_n in_o prisone_n in_o heaven_n to_o
the_o which_o philpot_n answer_v do_v you_o reckon_v heaven_n to_o be_v a_o prisone_fw-mi god_n grant_v we_o all_o to_o come_v to_o that_o prisone_n after_o this_o harpsfield_n infer_v that_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la in_o s._n peter_n box_n if_o weston_n charge_v they_o for_o prison_a christ_n in_o heaven_n how_o may_v they_o charge_v the_o papist_n for_o prison_a christ_n in_o a_o box_n which_o signify_v in_o english_a must_v do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o as_o i_o will_v infer_v of_o necessity_n as_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v appear_v as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o tim._n where_o paul_n say_v oportet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la esse_fw-la unius_fw-la uxoris_fw-la virum_fw-la a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n here_o quoth_v he_o oportet_fw-la do_v not_o import_v such_o a_o necessity_n but_o that_o he_o that_o never_o be_v marry_v may_v be_v a_o bishop_n to_o this_o philpot_n say_v again_o that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o like_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o compare_v and_o that_o in_o compare_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o naked_a word_n philpot._n m._n philpot._n but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o y_z t_z in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v scripture_n oportet_fw-la how_o it_o be_v take_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n s._n paul_n do_v declare_v of_o what_o quality_n a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o other_o s._n peter_n teach_v we_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a and_o this_o comparison_n of_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la do_v no_o more_o answer_v my_o argument_n then_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o you_o now_o be_v here_o oportet_fw-la te_fw-la hic_fw-la esse_fw-la you_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o which_o import_v such_o necessity_n for_o the_o time_n that_o you_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o here_o &_o yet_o you_o will_v go_v about_o in_o word_n to_o avoid_v this_o necessity_n with_o another_o oportet_fw-la in_o a_o other_o sense_n as_o this_o oportet_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la virum_fw-la bonum_fw-la you_o must_v be_v a_o good_a man_n where_o oportet_fw-la do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n conclude_v any_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o evil_a man_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v that_o your_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a &_o as_o it_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n then_o the_o prolocutor_n bring_v in_o another_o oportet_fw-la to_o help_v this_o matter_n if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v weston_n weston_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la must_v heresy_n needs_o be_v therefore_o because_o of_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la philpot._n philpot._n yea_o true_o quoth_v philpotte_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v if_o you_o will_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o be_v ut_fw-la qui_fw-la electi_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifestentur_fw-la that_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v y_z e_z elect_v of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o know_v why_o quoth_v the_o prolocutor_n the_o time_n have_v be_v that_o no_o heresy_n be_v weston_n weston_n i_o know_v no_o such_o time_n quoth_v philpot._n for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n heresy_n have_v be_v and_o then_o begin_v they_o philpot._n philpot._n then_o say_v the_o prolocutor_n will_v you_o now_o answer_v morgan_n a_o argument_n or_o two_o i_o will_v quoth_v philpot_n if_o i_o may_v first_o be_v answer_v to_o my_o argument_n any_o thing_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o learning_n weston_n weston_n what_o quoth_v the_o prolocutor_n you_o will_v never_o be_v answer_v how_o i_o be_o answer_v quoth_v philpot_n philpot._n philpot._n let_v all_o man_n that_o be_v here_o present_a judge_v and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v &_o with_o what_o cavillation_n you_o have_v dally_v with_o i_o first_o to_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o vigilius_n you_o have_v answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n y_fw-mi t_z he_o say_v second_o to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n you_o have_v answer_v thus_o demand_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o will_v keep_v christ_n in_o prison_n or_o no_o let_v man_n now_o judge_v if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n or_o no._n then_o stand_v morgane_n up_o again_o and_o ask_v philpotte_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n morgan_n morgan_n or_o no._n yes_o quoth_v he_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o since_o you_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n philpot._n philpot._n i_o will_v feign_v that_o you_o will_v declare_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n quoth_v morgan_n be_v diffuse_v and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n morgan_n morgan_n that_o be_v a_o diffuse_v definition_n quod_fw-la philpot_n for_o i_o be_o yet_o as_o uncertain_a as_o i_o be_v before_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o y_z e_z church_n philpot._n philpot._n but_o i_o knowledge_n no_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v and_o found_v on_o god_n word_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v scripture_n moreman_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n what_o quoth_v moreman_n be_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n yea_o quoth_v philpot._n but_o i_o will_v prove_v nay_o quoth_v moreman_n and_o i_o will_v begin_v at_o christ_n time_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o any_o scripture_n write_v for_o mathewe_n be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v the_o gospel_n about_o a_o dozen_o year_n after_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o philpot_n answer_v deny_v this_o argument_n which_o when_o moreman_n can_v not_o prove_v philpot_n show_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v elenchus_n or_o a_o fallace_n that_o be_v a_o deceivable_a argument_n for_o he_o take_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o man_n in_o letter_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n ghost_n scripture_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o letter_n but_o be_v that_o which_o be_v inspire_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o prophecy_n utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v count_v to_o be_v scripture_n before_o it_o be_v write_v in_o paper_n &_o ink_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o grave_v in_o the_o mind_n yea_o and_o inspire_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o good_a man_n and_o of_o christ_n apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o it_o be_v write_v at_o that_o moreman_n cry_v fie_o fie_o wonder_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v count_v scripture_n before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n that_o say_v so_o philpot._n philpot._n to_o who_o philpot_n answer_v that_o concern_v knowledge_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n about_o y_z e_z question_n in_o controversy_n he_o will_v wish_v himself_o no_o worse_o match_v then_o with_o moreman_n at_o the_o which_o say_v the_o prolocutor_n be_v grevous_o offend_v say_v that_o it_o be_v arrogant_o speak_v of_o he_o weston_n weston_n that_o will_v compare_v with_o such_o a_o worshipful_a learned_a man_n as_o moreman_n be_v be_v himself_o a_o man_n unlearned_a 〈◊〉_d weston_n rayâ—eth_v against_o phâ—â—â—pot_n to_o be_v mad_a 〈◊〉_d yea_o a_o mad_a man_n meet_a to_o be_v send_v to_o bedlam_n then_o to_o be_v among_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n as_o there_o be_v and_o a_o man_n that_o never_o will_v be_v answer_v and_o one_o that_o trouble_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o house_n demand_v of_o the_o house_n whether_o they_o will_v agree_v thereupon_o or_o no._n to_o who_o a_o great_a number_n aunswerae_v yea_o then_o say_v philpot_n again_o that_o he_o may_v think_v himself_o happy_a that_o be_v out_o of_o that_o company_n after_o this_o morgan_z rise_v up_o and_o round_v the_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o ear_n convoâ—cation_n philpot_n commauâ—â—ded_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o long_a gown_n and_o a_o â—ippet_n or_o else_o to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o to_o the_o convoâ—cation_n and_o then_o again_o the_o prolocutor_n speak_v to_o philpot_n and_o say_v lest_o you_o shall_v slander_v the_o house_n &_o say_v that_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o declare_v your_o mind_n we_o be_v content_v you_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o house_n as_o you_o have_v do_v before_o so_o that_o you_o be_v apparel_v with_o a_o long_a gown_n &_o a_o tippette_fw-it as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o
steven_n to_o behold_v he_o in_o heaven_n even_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v well_o enough_o answer_n answer_n that_o paul_n may_v hear_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n dam_fw-la smith_n as_o other_o see_v he_o so_o paul_n see_v he_o ti_fw-mi other_o do_v see_v he_o visible_o and_o corporal_o on_o earth_n si_fw-la ergo_fw-la paul_n see_v he_o visible_o and_o corporal_o on_o earth_n argument_n argument_n rid._n i_o grant_v he_o be_v see_v visible_o and_o corporal_o but_o yet_o have_v you_o not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v see_v in_o earth_n answer_n answer_n smith_n he_o be_v see_v so_o of_o he_o as_o of_o other_o but_o he_o be_v see_v of_o other_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o appear_v visible_o to_o they_o on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v see_v of_o paul_n on_o earth_n rid._n your_o controversy_n be_v about_o existens_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la that_o be_v be_v on_o earth_n if_o existere_fw-la to_o be_v be_v refer_v as_o unto_o y_fw-fr â—_o place_n i_o deny_v that_o christ_n after_o that_o sort_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v as_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n than_o i_o grant_v it_o moreover_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o man_n in_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v certain_a for_o he_o be_v see_v of_o steven_n he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o paul_n but_o whether_o he_o descend_v unto_o the_o earth_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v revele_v or_o manifest_v himself_o to_o paul_n when_o paul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n i_o know_v that_o some_o contend_v about_o it_o &_o the_o scripture_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v do_v not_o determine_v it_o wherefore_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v uncertain_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v uncertain_a smith_n answer_n we_o have_v egesippus_fw-la and_o linus_n against_o you_o which_o testify_v that_o christ_n appear_v corporal_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o peter_n after_o his_o ascension_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o peter_n overcome_v with_o the_o request_n and_o mourning_n of_o the_o people_n which_o desire_v he_o to_o geâ—_n he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o of_o nero_n his_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o begin_v without_o company_n to_o convey_v himself_o away_o from_o thence_o and_o when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o gate_n he_o see_v christ_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o he_o say_v master_n whether_o walk_v you_o chrâ—st_v answer_v answer_n i_o be_o come_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v linus_n write_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o peter_n have_v the_o selfsame_o story_n saint_n ambrose_n have_v the_o same_o likewise_o and_o also_o abdias_n answer_n scholar_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o see_v christ_n before_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n with_o what_o face_n therefore_o dare_v you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n uncertain_a which_o these_o man_n do_v manifest_o witness_v to_o have_v be_v do_v rid._n i_o say_v before_o that_o y_z e_z doctor_n in_o that_o matter_n do_v vary_v smith_n do_v you_o think_v this_o story_n be_v not_o certain_a be_v approve_v by_o so_o ancient_a and_o probable_a authority_n rid._n i_o do_v so_o think_v because_o i_o take_v and_o esteem_v not_o their_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o though_o i_o do_v grant_v you_o that_o story_n to_o be_v certain_a yet_o it_o make_v not_o against_o i_o smith_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v certain_a and_o approve_v of_o they_o you_o do_v reject_v as_o thing_n uncertain_a rid._n the_o story_n of_o linus_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o writing_n that_o thâ—â—â—ddition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o b._n riâ—â—leys_n own_o writing_n eusebius_n so_o write_v also_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o account_v not_o these_o man_n report_n so_o sure_a as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n story_n the_o credit_n of_o linus_n story_n albeit_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v to_o any_o man_n appear_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n that_o do_v not_o disproove_v my_o say_n for_o i_o go_v not_o about_o to_o tie_v christ_n up_o in_o fetter_n as_o some_o do_v untrue_o report_v of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v upon_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n whensoever_o it_o like_v he_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v together_o and_o at_o one_o instant_a both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o corporal_a substance_n and_o the_o perpetual_a sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n may_v i_o grant_v be_v take_v for_o the_o stability_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o continual_a or_o everlasting_a equality_n with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n smith_n now_o where_o as_o you_o boast_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o will_v show_v here_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o it_o do_v direct_o strive_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n i_o will_v bring_v in_o chrysostome_n for_o this_o point_n hom._n 2._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la maximam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la antioch_n chrysost._n allege_v â—om_n 2._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n elisaeus_n melotem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la etenim_fw-la verè_fw-la maxima_fw-la fuit_fw-la haereditas_fw-la omni_fw-la auro_fw-la praetiosior_fw-la &_o erat_fw-la duplex_fw-la helias_n ille_fw-la &_o erat_fw-la sursum_fw-la helias_n &_o deorsum_fw-la helias_n novi_fw-la quòd_fw-la iustum_fw-la illum_fw-la beatum_fw-la putatis_fw-la &_o velletis_fw-la cuique_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la si_fw-la vobis_fw-la demonstravero_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la illo_fw-la multo_fw-la maius_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacris_fw-la mâ—sterijs_fw-la imbuti_fw-la recipimus_fw-la helias_n quidem_fw-la melotem_fw-la discipulo_fw-la reliquit_fw-la filius_fw-la autem_fw-la dei_fw-la ascendens_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la carnem_fw-la dimisit_fw-la sed_fw-la helias_n quidem_fw-la exutus_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la reliquit_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la habens_fw-la ascendit_fw-la that_o be_v eliseus_n receive_v the_o mantel_n as_o a_o right_n great_a inheritance_n for_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o right_a excellent_a inheritance_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o any_o gold_n beside_o and_o the_o same_o helias_n be_v a_o double_a helias_n he_o be_v both_o helias_n above_o and_o helias_n beneath_o i_o know_v well_o you_o think_v that_o just_a man_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o you_o will_v glad_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o he_o be_v what_o will_v you_o then_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v declare_v to_o you_o a_o certain_a other_o thing_n which_o all_o we_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o holy_a mystery_n do_v receive_v much_o more_o than_o that_o helias_n in_o deed_n leave_v his_o mantel_n to_o his_o scholar_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ascend_v do_v leave_v here_o his_o flesh_n unto_o us._n helias_n leave_v it_o put_v off_o the_o same_o but_o christ_n both_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o and_o ascend_v also_o to_o heaven_n have_v it_o with_o he_o rid._n bishop_n here_o at_o this_o answer_n great_a 〈◊〉_d of_o taunt_a spiteful_a 〈…〉_o upon_o this_o good_a bishop_n i_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v both_o that_o be_v both_o take_v up_o his_o flesh_n with_o he_o ascend_v up_o and_o also_o do_v leave_v the_o same_o behind_o he_o with_o we_o but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n and_o respect_n for_o he_o take_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o after_o the_o true_a and_o corporal_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o flesh_n again_o he_o leave_v the_o same_o in_o mystery_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v receive_v after_o a_o spiritual_a communication_n and_o by_o grace_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o receive_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o but_o also_o at_o other_o time_n by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o general_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o smith_n 3._o chrysost._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sacerdotij_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o chrysostome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dignitate_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o say_v o_o miraculum_fw-la o_fw-la dei_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la qui_fw-la sursum_fw-la sedet_fw-la tempore_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la hominum_fw-la manibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la or_o as_o other_o have_v translate_v it_o o_o miraculum_fw-la o_fw-la dei_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la sursum_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la articulo_fw-la omnium_fw-la manibus_fw-la pertractatur_fw-la ac_fw-la seipse_fw-la tradit_fw-la volentibus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la accipere_fw-la &_o complecti_fw-la that_o be_v o_o miracle_n o_o good_a will_n of_o god_n he_o
smith_n but_o he_o do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o bear_v a_o figure_n only_o rid._n he_o do_v bear_v himself_o but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o austen_n afterward_o add_v quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o be_v sacramental_o smith_n modo_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la you_o understand_v not_o what_o austen_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la for_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v bear_v his_o very_a true_a body_n in_o that_o supper_n not_o in_o figure_n and_o form_n of_o a_o body_n but_o in_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n ergo_fw-la you_o be_v hold_v fast_o neither_o be_v you_o able_a to_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o labyrinth_n doctor_n weston_n repeat_v this_o place_n again_o in_o english_a which_o do_v then_o doct._n tresham_n thus_o begin_v to_o speak_v move_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o m._n ridley_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o convert_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o reduce_v the_o say_v b._n ridley_n again_o to_o the_o mother_n church_n now_o at_o the_o first_o not_o know_v the_o person_n he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v some_o good_a old_a man_n which_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n although_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o begin_v to_o answer_v he_o with_o mansuetude_n and_o reverence_n but_o afterward_o he_o smell_v a_o fox_n under_o a_o sheep_n clothing_n ridley_n d._n tresham_n pray_v for_o convert_n ridley_n god_n almighty_a grant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o i_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n of_o john_n baptist_n which_o may_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n that_o you_o at_o length_n may_v be_v convert_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v son_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o reverence_v thy_o mother_n but_o you_o dishonour_v your_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o pollute_v your_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n while_o you_o set_v not_o by_o she_o rid_v these_o by_o word_n do_v pollute_v your_o school_n tres._n if_o there_o be_v a_o arrian_n which_o have_v that_o subtle_a wit_n that_o you_o have_v transubstantiation_n the_o decree_n of_o lateran_a council_n allege_v for_o transubstantiation_n he_o may_v soon_o shift_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n west_n either_o dispute_n or_o else_o hold_v your_o peace_n i_o pray_v you_o tres._n i_o bring_v a_o place_n here_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n the_o which_o counsel_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o be_v congregat_v 300._o bishop_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thiâ—_n councâ—â—â—_n read_v 〈◊〉_d metropolitan_o beside_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o other_o decree_v y_o e_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord._n therefore_o whosoever_o say_v contrary_a can_v be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o heretic_n rid._n good_a sir_n i_o have_v hear_v what_o you_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n and_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n as_o you_o say_v but_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o number_v how_o many_o abbot_n prior_n and_o friar_n be_v in_o that_o council_n who_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 800._o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n what_o ridlâ—â—_n one_o oâ—_n scribes_z 〈…〉_o b._n ridlâ—â—_n will_v you_o deny_v then_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o counsel_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o prior_n rid._n no_o sir_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o for_o that_o especial_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o history_n most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n of_o christ._n tres._n what_o do_v you_o not_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n whereupon_o he_o with_o certain_a other_o cry_v scribite_fw-la scribite_fw-la write_v write_v rid._n no_o sir_n i_o receive_v not_o that_o council_n scribite_fw-la &_o rescribite_fw-la write_v and_o write_v again_o 8._o b._n ridâ—â—â—_n reject_v the_o coâ—â—â—cell_n of_o terane_n 〈◊〉_d good_a 〈◊〉_d do_v eat_v 〈◊〉_d very_a truâ—_n body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n bâ—_n sacramental_o and_o spâ—â—ritually_o august_n 5._o contra_fw-la donatist_n cap._n 8._o tres._n evil_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o aultare_fw-la rid._n evil_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o and_o no_o further_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v but_o good_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a true_a body_n both_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o by_o grace_n tres._n i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o s._n austen_n lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n cap._n 8._o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la judas_n cvi_fw-la buccellulam_fw-la dominus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la non_fw-la malum_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la malè_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la peccavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n like_a as_o judas_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o morsel_n do_v offend_v not_o in_o take_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o in_o receive_v it_o after_o a_o evil_a manner_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o quia_fw-la aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la manducat_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la i._o because_o some_o do_v not_o eat_v unto_o salvation_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d manducaâ—_n panem_fw-la dâ—â—mini_fw-la &_o â—â—â—nem_fw-la doâ—â—â—num_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rid._n it_o be_v the_o body_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o judas_n take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o condemnation_n austen_n have_v distincted_a these_o thing_n well_o in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o say_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la mali_n manducant_fw-la panem_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la boni_fw-la autem_fw-la manducant_fw-la &_o panem_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n the_o lord_n evil_a man_n eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o bread_n the_o lord_n but_o good_a man_n eat_v both_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bread_n the_o lord_n west_n paul_n say_v the_o body_n and_o you_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n englisheâ—_n this_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o englisheâ—_n rid._n paul_n mean_v so_o in_o deed_n wat._n you_o understand_v it_o evil_o concern_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o father_n say_v that_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v he_o which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n allege_v the_o old_a doctor_n use_v many_o time_n thâ—_n sacrament_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thâ—_n sacrament_n theophiâ—lact_fw-mi allege_v rid._n they_o eat_v he_o indeed_o but_o sacramental_o the_o father_n use_n many_o time_n the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o that_o same_o place_n make_v against_o you_o and_o so_o here_o he_o cite_v the_o place_n west_n i_o bring_v theophilacte_n which_o say_v that_o judas_n do_v taste_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n ostendit_fw-la dominus_fw-la crudelitatem_fw-la judae_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la argueretur_fw-la non_fw-la intellexit_fw-la &_o gustavit_fw-la carnem_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v show_v the_o cruelty_n of_o judas_n which_o when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v do_v not_o understand_v and_o taste_v the_o lord_n flesh_n etc._n etc._n rid._n this_o phrase_n to_o divine_n be_v well_o know_v aunsweâ—â—_n aunsweâ—â—_n and_o use_v of_o the_o doctor_n he_o taste_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n insensibiliter_fw-la insensible_o that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n west_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o same_o punishment_n remain_v to_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o as_o to_o they_o which_o crucify_v he_o allege_v chrisost_o allege_v rid._n that_o be_v because_o they_o defile_v the_o lord_n body_n for_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o expoundâ—â—_n chrisost_o expoundâ—â—_n but_o good_a man_n eat_v both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wat._n you_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o laterane_n allege_v the_o couâ—â—cell_n of_o 〈◊〉_d allege_v because_o you_o say_v it_o agree_v not_o with_o god_n word_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o ne_fw-fr humiliter_fw-la spectemus_fw-la propositum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la sed_fw-la exaltata_fw-la mente_fw-la fideliter_fw-la credamus_fw-la iacere_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la sacra_fw-la mensa_fw-la agnum_fw-la dei_fw-la tollentem_fw-la
peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la sacrificatum_fw-la let_v we_o not_o not_o look_v alow_o by_o the_o ground_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o drink_v set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v uppe_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o faithful_o believe_v there_o upon_o y_fw-mi e_fw-it holy_a table_n to_o lie_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n rid._n that_o council_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v to_o i_o of_o great_a authority_n for_o it_o say_v positum_fw-la esse_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o altâ—ri_fw-la &_o exaltata_fw-la mente_fw-la considerandum_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la est_fw-la i._o that_o bread_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la and_o have_v our_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d up_o we_o must_v consider_v he_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n make_v for_o i_o wat._n exaltata_fw-la mente_fw-la with_o a_o mind_n exalt_v that_o be_v not_o as_o brute_n beast_n at_o the_o rack_n or_o manger_n have_v a_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o agnus_n dei_fw-la iacet_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la the_o allege_v lamb_n of_o god_n lie_v on_o the_o table_n say_v the_o council_n rid._n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n accord_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o here_o he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o a_o mystery_n according_a to_o his_o power_n not_o corporal_o wat._n but_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lie_v on_o the_o table_n rid._n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o understand_v he_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n wat._n but_o he_o lie_v there_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rid._n he_o lie_v there_o that_o be_v he_o be_v there_o present_a not_o corporal_o but_o he_o lie_v there_o in_o his_o operation_n wat._n he_o lie_v but_o his_o operation_n lie_v not_o rid._n you_o think_v very_o gross_o of_o the_o sit_v or_o lie_v of_o the_o celestial_a lamb_n on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v any_o such_o sit_v or_o lie_v on_o y_o e_o table_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n will_v judge_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o for_o that_o heavenly_a lamb_n be_v as_o i_o confess_v on_o the_o table_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o after_o any_o corporal_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n take_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o virgin_n mary_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o canon_n do_v very_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n be_v material_a bread_n and_o therefore_o it_o the_o canon_n i_o mean_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n in_o our_o cogitation_n allege_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o as_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o their_o true_a substance_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o rather_o say_v the_o canon_n lift_v up_o our_o mind_n into_o heaven_n let_v we_o consider_v which_o it_o faith_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o world_n sit_v or_o lie_v upon_o y_z e_z table_z for_o a_o lift_v up_o faith_n say_v he_o see_v he_o which_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n after_z y_z e_z true_a manner_n of_o a_o body_n set_v by_o grace_n on_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v not_o so_o as_o though_o the_o lamb_n do_v lie_v there_o prostrate_a with_o his_o member_n spread_v upon_o the_o table_n smith_n i_o bring_v a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nullus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la dixit_fw-la allege_v an_o other_o place_n of_o nicene_n counâ—ell_v allege_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la nullus_fw-la venerabilium_fw-la praesbyterorum_fw-la dixit_fw-la incruentum_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la figuram_fw-la ergo._n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o the_o reverend_a elder_n say_v the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n ergo_fw-la you_o be_v deceive_v rid._n this_o cannon_n be_v not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o i_o have_v read_v over_o this_o council_n many_o time_n then_o come_v in_o a_o other_o who_o m._n ridley_n know_v not_o &_o say_v allege_v the_o universal_a church_n both_o of_o the_o greek_n &_o latin_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n have_v agree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n uniformable_o in_o y_z e_z doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n rid._n i_o deny_v the_o greek_a and_o the_o east_n church_n to_o have_v agree_v either_o in_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n or_o at_o any_o time_n else_o with_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n wherein_o the_o greek_n will_v agree_v with_o the_o romanistes_n albeit_o hitherto_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v leave_v free_a for_o every_o church_n to_o use_v as_o they_o be_v wont_a levened_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n here_o cry_v out_o d._n cole_n &_o say_v they_o agree_v together_o concern_v transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n m._n ridley_n say_v that_o can_v not_o be_v allege_v here_o start_v up_o a_o other_o unknown_a to_o m._n ridley_n but_o think_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n who_o affirm_v with_o he_o y_z t_z in_o deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o decree_v concern_v transubstantiation_n but_o the_o council_n leave_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n not_o meet_v nor_o worthy_a to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o m._n ridley_n answer_v again_o say_v that_o he_o say_v you_o e_o truth_n allege_v pie_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o council_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rid._n i_o say_v it_o be_v well_o say_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v pie_n but_o he_o offer_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n rid._n it_o be_v call_v unbloudy_a and_o be_v offer_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v which_o say_v christ_n to_o be_v offer_v west_n i_o with_o one_o argument_n will_v throw_v down_o to_o y_z e_z ground_n your_o opinion_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n formal_a sacrifice_n call_v unbloudy_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n weston_n play_v golyah_n with_o david_n this_o argument_n after_o the_o disposition_n &_o term_n as_o it_o stand_v iâ—_n not_o formal_a homi._n 24._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n and_o i_o will_v teach_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n or_o grace_v only_o but_o the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o be_v here_o conversant_a in_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o worship_v the_o self_n same_o body_n in_o y_z e_z eucharist_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v worship_n in_o the_o manger_n but_o that_o be_v his_o natural_a &_o real_a body_n not_o spiritual_a ergo_fw-la the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n again_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n say_v we_o have_v not_o here_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o manger_n but_o on_o the_o aultare_fw-la here_o a_o woman_n hold_v he_o not_o in_o her_o hand_n but_o a_o priest_n rid._n we_o worship_v i_o confess_v the_o same_o true_a lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n worship_v in_o the_o manger_n howbeit_o we_o do_v it_o in_o mystery_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o in_o spiritual_a liberty_n as_o say_v s._n aust_n lib_n 3._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n not_o in_o carnal_a servitude_n that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o worship_v servile_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o also_o say_v a_o part_n of_o a_o servile_a infirmity_n but_o we_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o present_a after_o grace_n and_o spiritual_o set_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o we_o worship_v he_o which_o sit_v above_o &_o be_v worship_v oâ—_n the_o angel_n for_o christ_n be_v always_o assistant_n to_o his_o mystery_n as_o the_o say_v august_n say_v and_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o say_v cyprian_a do_v never_o absent_a itself_o from_o the_o divine_a mystery_n but_o this_o assistance_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o baptism_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o by_o grace_n and_o not_o
the_o public_a consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n time_n popish_a belief_n and_o doctrine_n go_v by_o time_n now_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v establish_v the_o same_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v contrary_v nor_o can_v without_o dangerous_a disobedience_n in_o all_o man_n action_n diligent_a respect_n of_o time_n must_v be_v have_v that_o which_o bind_v not_o at_o one_o time_n afterward_o the_o same_o by_o law_n be_v ratify_v may_v bind_v at_o a_o other_o ibid._n final_o for_o the_o number_n and_o multitude_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n thus_o they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o soldier_n verity_n consist_v not_o in_o number_n of_o voice_n not_o victory_n in_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n as_o we_o now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v well_o answer_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o popish_a friar_n turn_v their_o own_o weapon_n against_o themselves_o multitude_n say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v us._n uictorie_n consist_v not_o in_o number_n and_o heap_n but_o in_o fortitude_n and_o heart_n of_o soldier_n yea_o rather_o fortitude_n and_o stomach_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n judas_n machabeus_n with_o a_o little_a handful_n overthrewe_v the_o great_a army_n of_o antiochus_n strong_a samson_n with_o a_o poor_a ass_n bone_n slay_v a_o thousand_o philistine_n david_n have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o silly_a sling_n &_o a_o few_o stone_n and_o with_o these_o stroke_n down_o terrible_a goliath_n the_o giant_n etc._n etc._n lib._n eod_a cap._n 13._o with_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o reason_n the_o gray_a franciscan_n void_v their_o adversary_n defend_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v vublemish_v and_o pure_a from_o all_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n contrariwyse_o the_o black_a guard_n of_o the_o dominike_a friar_n for_o their_o part_n be_v not_o all_o mute_a but_o lay_v lusty_o from_o they_o again_o have_v great_a authority_n and_o also_o the_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n but_o yet_o the_o other_o have_v the_o sea_n apostolical_a with_o to_o they_o have_v the_o better_a hand_n scripture_n the_o pope_n side_n strong_a they_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o fine_a gate_n the_o victory_n triumphant_o over_o the_o other_o to_o the_o high_a exaltation_n of_o their_o order_n for_o pope_n sixtus_n as_o i_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a after_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o conception_n day_n of_o the_o virgin_n perpetual_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o also_o with_o his_o terrible_a bull_n have_v conden_v for_o heretic_n all_o they_o which_o withstand_v the_o same_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n with_o authority_n oppress_v be_v dryven_v to_o two_o inconvenience_n the_o one_o be_v to_o keep_v silence_n the_o other_o be_v to_o geve_v place_n to_o their_o adversary_n the_o franciscanes_n all_o be_v it_o where_o the_o mouth_n dare_v not_o speak_v yet_o the_o heart_n will_v work_v and_o though_o the_o tongue_n be_v tie_v yet_o their_o good_a will_n be_v ready_a by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o maintain_v their_o quarrel_n and_o their_o estimation_n whereupon_o it_o happen_v the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1509._o after_o this_o dissension_n between_o the_o dominike_a friar_n 1509._o anno._n 1509._o &_o the_o franciscanes_n that_o certain_a of_o the_o dominickes_n think_v by_o subtle_a sleight_n to_o work_v in_o the_o people_n head_n 3._o exit_fw-la casparo_n peucero_n chron._n lib._n 5._o exit_fw-la sebast._n munster_n cosmog_n lib._n 3._o that_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o achieve_v with_o open_a preach_v devise_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o uirgine_n so_o artificial_o wrought_v that_o the_o friar_n by_o privy_a gin_n make_v it_o to_o stir_v &_o to_o make_v gesture_n to_o lament_v to_o complain_v to_o weep_v to_o groan_v &_o to_o geve_v answer_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v in_o somuch_o that_o the_o people_n therewith_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o marvellous_a persuasion_n till_o at_o length_n the_o fraud_n be_v espy_v berne_n 4_o friar_n burn_v at_o berne_n the_o friar_n be_v take_v condemn_v and_o burn_v at_o berne_n the_o year_n above_o mention_v 1509._o exit_fw-la peucer_n sebast._n munstero_n carione_n &_o alijs_fw-la in_o the_o century_n of_o john_n bale_n i_o find_v their_o name_n to_o be_v joannes_n vetter_n franciscus_n vliscus_fw-la stephanus_n bolizhorst_n and_o henricus_n steinegger_n in_o the_o story_n of_o joh._n stumfius_fw-la this_o story_n aforesaid_a do_v partly_o appear_v but_o in_o the_o register_n and_o record_n of_o the_o city_n of_o berne_n the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v more_o full_o express_v and_o set_v forth_o both_o in_o metre_n and_o prose_n and_o be_v thus_o declare_v sermone_fw-la exit_fw-la histor._n ferâ—ensi_fw-la conscripta_fw-la vulgari_fw-la et_fw-la latino_fw-la sermone_fw-la in_o the_o city_n of_o berne_n there_o be_v certain_a dominike_a friar_n to_o the_o number_n chief_o of_o 4._o principal_a doer_n and_o chieftain_n of_o that_o order_n who_o have_v inveigle_v a_o certain_a simple_a poor_a friar_n who_o have_v new_o plant_v himself_o in_o the_o cloister_n who_o the_o foresay_a friar_n have_v so_o infatuate_v with_o sundry_a superstition_n &_o feign_a apparition_n of_o s._n maria_n s._n barbara_n and_o s._n catherina_n and_o w_o t_o their_o inchauntment_n and_o imprint_v moreover_o in_o he_o the_o wound_n of_o s._n frances_n that_o he_o believe_v plain_o that_o the_o uirgine_n mary_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o have_v offer_v to_o he_o a_o red_a hoo_v consecrate_v with_o the_o blood_n also_o of_o christ_n miraculous_a which_o bless_a virgin_n also_o have_v send_v he_o to_o the_o senator_n of_o berne_n with_o instruction_n declare_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o virgin_n y_fw-fr t_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n &_o that_o the_o franciscane_a friar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v nor_o suffer_v in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o reform_v from_o that_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o her_o conception_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v resort_v to_o a_o certain_a image_n there_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o virgin_n mary_n which_o image_n the_o friar_n by_o engine_n have_v make_v to_o sweat_v &_o shall_v do_v their_o worship_n &_o make_v their_o oblation_n to_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n this_o feign_a devise_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o forge_v by_o the_o friar_n but_o it_o be_v assoon_o beleve_v of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o a_o great_a while_n the_o red_a colour_a host_n be_v take_v undoubted_o for_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o certain_a colour_a drop_n thereof_o send_v abroad_o to_o diverse_a noble_a personage_n and_o estate_n for_o a_o great_a relic_n and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a recompense_n thus_o the_o deceive_a people_n in_o great_a number_n come_v flock_v to_o the_o image_n and_o to_o the_o red_a host_n and_o colour_a blood_n with_o manifold_a gift_n and_o oblation_n in_o brief_a the_o dominike_a friar_n so_o have_v wrought_v the_o matter_n and_o have_v so_o sweep_v all_o the_o fat_a to_o their_o own_o beard_n from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n that_o all_o the_o alm_n come_v to_o their_o box_n the_o franciscanes_n see_v their_o estimation_n to_o decay_v and_o their_o kitchen_n to_o wax_v cold_a and_o their_o paunch_n to_o be_v pinch_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v that_o contumely_n &_o be_v not_o ignorant_a or_o unacquainted_a with_o such_o counterfeit_v do_n for_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v it_o be_v ill_a halt_n before_o a_o cripple_n eftsoon_o espy_v their_o crafty_a juggle_a and_o detect_v their_o fraudulent_a miracle_n whereupon_o the_o 4._o chief_a captain_n above_o name_v be_v apprehend_v and_o put_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o who_o the_o provincial_a of_o that_o order_n be_v one_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o beginning_n &_o end_n of_o this_o tumultuous_a and_o popish_a tragedy_n wherein_o evident_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n how_o neither_o these_o turbulent_a friar_n can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o trifle_n friar_n neither_o can_v agree_v with_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o do_v disagree_v but_o in_o vain_a trifle_n and_o yet_o in_o what_o frivolous_a trifle_n they_o wrangle_v together_o but_o to_o let_v these_o ridiculous_a friar_n pass_v which_o to_o their_o trifle_a fantasy_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v deride_v of_o all_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v to_o behold_v the_o miserable_a time_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n keep_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n people_n so_o attentive_a and_o occupy_v in_o such_o frierly_a toy_n that_o nothing_o else_o almost_o be_v teach_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o commendation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n consider_v the_o miserable_a blindness_n of_o the_o time_n consider_v but_o of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o
it_o to_o renew_v disputation_n of_o thing_n so_o long_a time_n pass_v condemn_v by_o y_z e_z church_n and_o counsel_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o geve_v a_o reason_n to_o every_o man_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v now_o be_v it_o so_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o that_o gaynestand_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n that_o he_o may_v once_o get_v his_o advantage_n counsel_n the_o papist_n stand_v only_o upon_o their_o church_n and_o counsel_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o certain_a and_o establish_v in_o christendom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n require_v of_o thou_o a_o simple_a answer_n either_o negative_a or_o affirmitive_a whether_o thou_o mind_v to_o defend_v all_o thy_o work_n as_o christian_a or_o no_o then_o luther_n turn_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o noble_n beseech_v they_o not_o to_o compel_v he_o to_o yield_v against_o his_o conscience_n confirm_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o manifest_a argument_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o adversaries_n i_o have_v declare_v and_o render_v say_v he_o my_o answer_n simple_o and_o direct_o neither_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o say_v unless_o my_o adversaries_n with_o true_a and_o sufficient_a probation_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n can_v reduce_v and_o resolve_v my_o mind_n and_o refelle_fw-fr my_o error_n which_o they_o lie_v to_o my_o charge_n i_o be_o tie_v as_o i_o say_v by_o the_o scripture_n neither_o may_v i_o or_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n assent_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o touch_v general_a counsel_n themselves_o general_n counsel_n have_v err_v and_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o with_o who_o authority_n only_o they_o press_v i_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v both_o err_v and_o have_v define_v many_o time_n thing_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o he_o say_v not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v call_v back_o those_o thing_n the_o verity_n whereof_o stand_v so_o firm_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o neither_o of_o he_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v require_v neither_o can_v he_o so_o do_v without_o impiety_n whereunto_o the_o official_a again_o answer_v deny_v that_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v the_o counsel_n to_o have_v err_v but_o luther_n allege_v that_o he_o can_v and_o promise_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o now_o night_n approach_v the_o lord_n rose_n and_o depart_v and_o after_o luther_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o emperor_n diverse_a spaniard_n scorn_v and_o scoff_v the_o good_a man_n in_o the_o way_n go_v towards_o his_o lodging_n hallow_v and_o whoping_a after_o he_o a_o long_a while_n upon_o the_o friday_n follow_v when_o the_o prince_n elector_n duke_n and_o other_o estate_n be_v assemble_v the_o emperor_n send_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o council_n a_o certain_a letter_n contain_v in_o effect_n as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o emperor_n letter_n our_o predecessor_n who_o true_o be_v christian_n prince_n luther_n the_o emperor_n answer_n against_o luther_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o martin_n luther_n present_o impugn_v and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o call_v back_o his_o error_n in_o any_o one_o point_n we_o can_v without_o great_a infamy_n and_o stayn_v of_o honour_n degenerate_a from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o elder_n but_o will_v maintain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o geve_v aid_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o further_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o pursue_v martin_n luther_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la by_o excommunication_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v devise_v to_o extinguish_v his_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o we_o will_v not_o violate_v our_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v promise_v he_o but_o mean_a to_o geve_v order_n for_o safe_a return_n to_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v the_o prince_n elector_n duke_n letter_n consultation_n upon_o the_o emperor_n letter_n and_o other_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n sit_v and_o consult_v upon_o this_o sentence_n on_o friday_n all_o the_o after_o noon_n and_o saturday_n the_o whole_a day_n so_o that_o luther_n yet_o have_v no_o answer_n of_o the_o emperor_n during_o this_o time_n diverse_a prince_n earl_n baron_n knight_n of_o the_o order_n gentleman_n priest_n monk_n with_o other_o the_o laity_n and_o common_a sort_n visit_v he_o all_o these_o be_v present_a at_o all_o hour_n in_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o also_o there_o be_v bylle_n set_v up_o some_o against_o luther_n and_o some_o as_o it_o seem_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o many_o suppose_a and_o especial_o such_o as_o well_o conceive_v the_o matter_n that_o this_o be_v subtle_o do_v by_o his_o enemy_n that_o thereby_o occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o infringe_v the_o safe_a conduct_n give_v he_o the_o which_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n with_o all_o diligence_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o monday_n follow_v before_o supper_n the_o archebyshoppe_n of_o trier_n advertise_v luther_n luther_n great_a resort_n to_o martin_n luther_n that_o on_o wednesdaye_n next_o he_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n before_o dinner_n and_o assign_v he_o the_o place_n on_o sainte_n george_n day_n a_o certain_a chaplain_n of_o the_o archebishop_n of_o trier_n about_o supper_n time_n come_v to_o luther_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n signify_v that_o at_o that_o hour_n and_o place_n prescribe_v he_o must_v the_o morrow_n after_o have_v access_n to_o his_o master_n the_o morrow_n after_o saint_n george_n day_n luther_n obey_v the_o archbishop_n commandment_n tryer_n luther_n appear_v before_o the_o archb._n of_o tryer_n enter_v his_o palace_n be_v accompany_v thither_o with_o his_o say_a chaplayne_n and_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n herald_n and_o such_o as_o come_v in_o his_o company_n out_o of_o saxony_n to_o worm_n with_o other_o his_o chief_a friend_n where_o as_o doctor_n voeus_n the_o marquis_n of_o bades_n chaplein_n begin_v to_o declare_v and_o protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trior_n luther_n doct._n veus_n his_o oration_n to_o martin_n luther_n joachime_n marquis_n of_o brandeburge_n george_n duke_n of_o saxonye_n the_o bishop_n of_o ausburge_n and_o brandeburge_n the_o earl_n george_n john_n boâ—ke_v of_o strasburge_n uerdcheymer_n and_o peutinger_n doctor_n that_o luther_n be_v not_o call_v to_o be_v confer_v with_o or_o to_o disputation_n but_o only_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v procure_v licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n through_o christian_a charity_n to_o have_v liberty_n grant_v unto_o they_o to_o exhort_v luther_n bening_o &_o brotherly_o he_o say_v further_o that_o albeit_o the_o counsel_n have_v ordain_v diverse_a thing_n counsel_n for_o the_o authoriti_n of_o counsel_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o determine_v contrary_a matter_n and_o albeit_o they_o have_v great_o err_v yet_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o therefore_o abase_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o so_o err_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o impugn_v their_o opinion_n infer_v moreover_o many_o thing_n of_o zacheus_n and_o the_o centurion_n also_o of_o the_o constitution_n and_o tradition_n and_o of_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o man_n affirm_v that_o all_o these_o be_v establish_v to_o repress_v vice_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o time_n and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o human_a constitution_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o by_o the_o fruit_n the_o tree_n may_v be_v know_v yet_o of_o these_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n many_o good_a fruit_n have_v proceed_v law_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o luther_n word_n who_o deny_v any_o good_a fruit_n to_o come_v of_o their_o law_n and_o saint_n martin_n saint_n nicholas_n and_o many_o other_o saint_n have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o counsel_n moreover_o that_o luther_n book_n will_v breed_v a_o great_a tumult_n and_o incredible_a trouble_n and_o that_o he_o abuse_v the_o common_a sort_n which_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a liberty_n encourage_v they_o to_o shake_v of_o their_o yoke_n and_o to_o confirm_v in_o they_o a_o disobedience_n that_o the_o world_n now_o be_v at_o another_o stay_n then_o when_o the_o believer_n be_v all_o of_o one_o hart_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o behooveful_a to_o have_v law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v say_v he_o albeit_o he_o have_v write_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o no_o doubt_n of_o a_o good_a mind_n as_o de_fw-fr triplice_fw-la iustitia_fw-la and_o other_o matter_n yet_o how_o the_o devil_n now_o by_o crafty_a mean_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o his_o work_n for_o ever_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o by_o
these_o book_n which_o he_o write_v last_o man_n say_v he_o will_v judge_v and_o esteem_v he_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v not_o by_o the_o blossom_n but_o by_o the_o fruit_n here_o he_o add_v something_o of_o the_o noon_n devil_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n come_v in_o the_o dark_a 90._o psal._n 90._o and_o of_o the_o fly_a arrow_n all_o his_o oration_n be_v exhortatory_n full_a of_o rhetorical_a place_n of_o honesty_n of_o utility_n of_o law_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o common_a particular_a wealth_n repeat_v ofre_o this_o sentence_n in_o the_o proheme_n middle_a and_o epilogue_n of_o his_o oration_n that_o this_o admonition_n be_v give_v he_o of_o a_o singular_a good_a will_n and_o great_a clemency_n in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o his_o oration_n he_o add_v manacinge_n say_v that_o if_o he_o will_v abide_v in_o his_o purpose_a intent_n the_o emperor_n will_v proceed_v further_o and_o banish_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n persuade_v he_o deliberate_o to_o ponder_v and_o to_o advise_v these_o and_o other_o thing_n martin_n luther_n answer_v most_o noble_a prince_n and_o my_o most_o gracious_a lord_n veuâ—_n m._n luther_n answer_v to_o veuâ—_n i_o render_v most_o humble_a thanks_n for_o your_o benignitye_n and_o singular_a good_a will_n whence_o proceed_v this_o admonition_n for_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o base_a as_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o can_v deserve_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o so_o mighty_a estate_n god_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n condemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o he_o francke_o pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v not_o reproove_v all_o counsel_n but_o only_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o for_o this_o principal_a cause_n for_o that_o the_o same_o have_v condemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o article_n propon_v by_o john_n hus_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o predestinate_a it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n abolish_v this_o article_n and_o consequent_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n universal_a and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v life_n and_o blood_n charity_n scandal_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n so_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o revoke_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o defence_n thereof_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o that_o in_o this_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n or_o offence_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o offence_n to_o wit_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o faith_n the_o slander_n of_o charity_n consist_v in_o manner_n and_o in_o life_n the_o offence_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n rest_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o last_o he_o can_v escape_v it_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n if_o christ_n sheep_n be_v feed_v with_o pure_a pasture_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v sincere_o preach_v and_o if_o there_o be_v good_a ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n who_o due_o will_v execute_v their_o office_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v say_v he_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o man_n tradition_n further_o that_o he_o know_v well_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o high_a power_n how_o unjust_o and_o perverse_o so_o ever_o they_o live_v we_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o law_n and_o judgement_n all_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v say_v he_o in_o all_o his_o work_n add_v further_a that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o point_n so_o that_o they_o enforce_v he_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o word_n finish_v luther_n be_v bid_v stand_v aside_o &_o the_o prince_n consult_v what_o answer_n they_o may_v geve_v he_o luther_n the_o prince_n consult_v about_o martin_n luther_n this_o do_v they_o call_v he_o into_o a_o parlour_n whereas_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n voeus_n repeat_v his_o former_a matter_n admonish_v luther_n to_o submit_v his_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n &_o to_o the_o prince_n judgement_n luther_n answer_v humble_o and_o modest_o that_o he_o can_v not_o neither_o will_v permit_v that_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o will_v shun_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n prince_n and_o superior_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o trial_n that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v his_o writing_n to_o be_v discuss_v consider_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o simple_a so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o y_z e_z authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v so_o much_o for_o he_o true_a the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o true_a and_o be_v so_o manifest_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o geve_v place_n unless_o they_o can_v confound_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o lesson_n say_v he_o he_o learn_v of_o s._n austen_n who_o write_v that_o he_o give_v his_o honour_n only_o to_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o he_o beleve_v the_o same_o only_a to_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v other_o doctor_n albeit_o in_o holiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o learning_n the_o pass_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o credit_v they_o further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n further_a say_v he_o s._n paul_n geve_v we_o a_o lesson_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o prove_v all_o thing_n follow_v that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o the_o galathian_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 1._o 1_o thes._n 5._o gal._n 1._o if_o he_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v beleve_v final_o he_o meek_o beseech_v they_o not_o to_o urge_v his_o conscience_n captive_v in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a scripture_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o excellent_a word_n and_o thus_o he_o commend_v his_o cause_n and_o himself_o to_o they_o and_o special_o to_o y_z e_z emperor_n majesty_n requyre_v they_o favour_v y_z t_z he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o his_o conscience_n in_o all_o other_o cause_v he_o will_v submit_v himself_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o obedience_n and_o due_a subjection_n as_o luther_n have_v thus_o end_v his_o talk_n joachimus_n elector_n marquis_n of_o brandeburge_n demand_v if_o his_o meaning_n be_v thus_o that_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v unless_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n yea_o true_o right_a noble_a lord_n quoth_v luther_n or_o else_o by_o ancient_a and_o evident_a reason_n and_o so_o the_o assemble_v brake_n and_o the_o prince_n repair_v to_o the_o emperor_n court._n after_o their_o departure_n the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n accompany_v with_o a_o few_o his_o familiar_n namely_o john_n eckius_fw-la his_o official_a and_o cochleus_n command_v luther_n to_o repair_v into_o his_o parlour_n with_o luther_n be_v hieronimus_fw-la scurffius_fw-la and_o nicholas_n ambsdorff_n for_o his_o assistance_n then_o the_o official_a begin_v to_o frame_v a_o argument_n like_o a_o a_o sophist_n and_o canonist_n defend_v the_o pope_n cause_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o all_o time_n holy_a scripture_n have_v engender_v error_n as_o the_o error_n of_o heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n 1._o false_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n math._n 1._o out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o be_v express_v josephe_n know_v not_o his_o wife_n till_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o first_o child_n further_o he_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n martin_n luther_n and_o hierome_n scurf_n reproove_v but_o modest_o these_o folly_n and_o other_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a matter_n which_o eckius_fw-la bring_v forth_o as_o thing_n not_o seruinge_v to_o the_o purpose_n sometime_o cochleus_n will_v come_v in_o with_o his_o five_o egg_n and_o labour_v to_o persuade_v luther_n to_o desi_v from_o his_o purpose_n &_o utter_o to_o refrain_v thenceforth_o to_o write_v or_o teach_v and_o so_o they_o depart_v about_o evening_n the_o archbishopp_n of_o trier_n advertise_v luther_n by_o ambsdorff_n that_o the_o emperor_n promise_v make_v unto_o he_o be_v prolong_v two_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o will_v confer_v with_o he_o the_o next_o day_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o will_v send_v peutinger_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o bid_v which_o be_v voeus_n the_o morrow_n after_o to_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o will_v also_o talk_v with_o he_o the_o friday_n after_o which_o be_v s._n mark_v day_n peutinger_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o bid_v travel_v in_o the_o
forenoon_n to_o persuade_v luther_n simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o submit_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n yield_v solicitation_n to_o causa_fw-la luther_n to_o yield_v he_o answer_v he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o submit_v any_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v he_o so_o they_o ground_v with_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n say_v he_o trust_v you_o not_o in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o health_n also_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o see_v that_o they_o do_v urge_v he_o more_o vehement_o he_o answer_v we_o ought_v to_o yield_v no_o more_o to_o y_fw-fr e_o judgement_n of_o man_n they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v suffer_v so_o they_o depart_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o advise_v for_o better_a answer_n and_o say_v they_o will_v return_v after_o dinner_n after_o dinner_n they_o return_v exhort_v he_o as_o before_o but_o in_o vain_a condition_n luther_n condition_n they_o pray_v he_o that_o at_o the_o least_o he_o will_v submit_v his_o writing_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o next_o general_a council_n luther_n agree_v thereunto_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v present_v the_o article_n collect_v out_o of_o his_o book_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o council_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n award_v by_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v authorise_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o they_o then_o leave_v luther_n depart_v and_o report_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n witness_n false_a witness_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o submit_v his_o write_n in_o certain_a article_n to_o the_o next_o council_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n he_o will_v keep_v silence_n which_o luther_n never_o think_v who_o neither_o with_o admonition_n ne_o yet_o manace_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o deny_v or_o submit_v his_o book_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n he_o have_v so_o fortify_v his_o cause_n with_o clear_a and_o manifest_a authoritye_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n god_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o chance_v then_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n send_v for_o luther_n think_v present_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o when_o he_o perceive_v otherwise_o then_o peutinger_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o bid_v have_v tell_v he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v for_o no_o good_a but_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v himself_o speak_v for_o else_o he_o be_v even_o now_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o doctor_n have_v report_v then_o the_o archbishop_n entreat_v luther_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o very_o gentle_o luther_n familiar_a talk_n between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o luther_n first_o remove_v such_o as_o be_v present_a as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o side_n as_o of_o the_o other_o in_o this_o conference_n luther_n conceal_v nothing_o from_o the_o archbishop_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o submit_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o they_o who_o after_o they_o have_v call_v he_o under_o safeconduct_n attempt_v he_o with_o new_a commandment_n have_v condemn_v his_o opinion_n and_o approve_v the_o pope_n bull._n moreover_o the_o archbishop_n bid_v a_o friend_n of_o his_o draw_v nigh_o require_v luther_n to_o declare_v what_o remedy_n may_v be_v minister_v to_o help_v this_o gamaliell_n luther_n prophecy_n out_o of_o gamaliell_n luther_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o better_a remedy_n than_o such_o as_o gamaliel_n allege_v in_o the_o fyfte_a chapter_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o witness_v s._n luke_n say_v if_o this_o council_n or_o this_o work_n proceed_v of_o man_n 5._o act._n 5._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v not_o destroy_v it_o and_o so_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v advertise_v to_o write_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o know_v certain_o if_o this_o his_o enterprise_n proceed_v not_o of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v abolish_v within_o three_o yea_o within_o two_o year_n the_o archbishop_n inquire_v of_o he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v if_o certain_a article_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o general_a council_n constancy_n luther_n constancy_n luther_n answer_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o those_o which_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n condemn_v the_o archbyshoppe_n say_v i_o fear_v they_o will_v be_v the_o very_a same_o but_o what_o then_o luther_n reply_v i_o will_v not_o nor_o i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n of_o such_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o their_o decree_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v therefore_o i_o will_v rather_o loose_v head_n and_o life_n then_o abandon_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o my_o lord_n god_n then_o the_o archbishop_n see_v luther_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n geve_v over_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n gentle_o bid_v luther_n farewell_o who_o at_o that_o instant_n pray_v the_o archbishop_n to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n majesty_n to_o grant_v he_o gracious_a leave_n to_o depart_v he_o answer_v he_o will_v take_v order_n for_o he_o and_o speedy_o advertise_v he_o of_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n within_o a_o small_a while_n after_o john_n eckius_fw-la the_o archbyshop_n official_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n secretary_n who_o have_v be_v maximilians_n chancellor_n say_v unto_o luther_n in_o his_o lodging_n counsel_n luther_n send_v home_o from_o the_o counsel_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o since_o he_o have_v be_v admonish_v diverse_o of_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n the_o elector_n prince_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o return_v to_o unity_n and_o concord_n there_o remain_v that_o the_o emperor_n as_o advocate_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v proceed_v further_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n ordinance_n that_o he_o shall_v within_o 21._o day_n return_v bold_o under_o safe_a conduct_n and_o be_v safe_o guard_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o stir_v no_o commotion_n among_o the_o people_n in_o his_o journey_n either_o in_o conference_n or_o by_o preaching·_n luther_n hear_v this_o answer_v very_o modest_o &_o christian_o even_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n so_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v he_o say_v further_o he_o thank_v most_o humble_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o have_v give_v to_o he_o benign_a and_o gracious_a audience_n and_o grant_v safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v and_o return_v final_o he_o say_v he_o desire_v none_o other_o of_o they_o than_o a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o consonancy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o effectual_o in_o his_o hart_n he_o desire_v otherwise_o he_o be_v press_v to_o suffer_v all_o chance_n for_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n as_o life_n and_o death_n good_n fame_n and_o reproach_n reserve_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v constant_o confess_v to_o the_o latter_a end_n humble_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n and_o to_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o estate_n of_o the_o sacred_a empire_n the_o morrow_n after_o which_o be_v the_o 26._o day_n of_o april_n worm_n luther_n departure_n from_o worm_n after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o such_o as_o support_v he_o and_o other_o his_o benevolent_a friend_n that_o often_o time_n visit_v he_o and_o have_v break_v his_o fast_n at_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o depart_v from_o worm_n accompany_v with_o such_o as_o repair_v thither_o with_o he_o have_v space_n of_o time_n limit_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v say_v for_o 21._o day_n and_o no_o more_o the_o emperor_n herald_n casper_n sturine_n follow_v and_o overtake_v he_o at_o oppenhime_n be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o conduct_v he_o safe_o home_o ¶_o the_o usual_a prayer_n of_o martin_n luther_n confirm_v o_o god_n in_o we_o that_o thou_o have_v wrought_v and_o perfect_a the_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o to_o thy_o glory_n so_o be_v it_o exit_fw-la histor_n phil._n melancth_v exit_fw-la sledano_n exit_fw-la parali_fw-la abb._n vrsperge_n &_o ex_fw-la casp._n peucero_n martin_n luther_n thus_o be_v dismiss_v of_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o safeconduct_n make_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v depart_v from_o worm_n towards_o his_o country_n the_o 26_o of_o april_n germany_n luther_n in_o his_o journey_n write_v to_o
the_o emperor_n and_o noble_n of_o germany_n acompany_v with_o the_o emperor_n herald_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n have_v only_o xxi_o day_n to_o he_o grant_v for_o his_o return_n and_o no_o more_o in_o the_o which_o mean_a space_n of_o his_o return_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o other_o noble_n of_o the_o empire_n repeat_v brief_o to_o they_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n there_o do_v desire_v of_o they_o their_o lawful_a good_a will_n and_o favour_n which_o as_o he_o have_v always_o stand_v need_n of_o so_o now_o he_o most_o earnest_o crave_v especial_o in_o this_o that_o his_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_a may_v be_v hear_v with_o indifferency_n and_o equity_n and_o may_v be_v decise_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v moreover_o that_o when_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o send_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a at_o their_o commandment_n at_o any_o time_n or_o place_n upon_o their_o promise_n of_o safety_n to_o appear_v etc._n etc._n during_o the_o time_n of_o these_o do_n the_o doctor_n and_o schoolman_n of_o paris_n be_v not_o behind_o with_o their_o part_n luther_n the_o doctor_n of_o part_n condemn_v the_o book_n of_o luther_n but_o to_o show_v their_o cunning_n condemn_v the_o book_n of_o luther_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o same_o especial_o out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la babilonica_fw-la certain_a article_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n equality_n of_o work_n vow_n contrition_n absolution_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n free_a will_n privilege_n of_o holy_a church_n council_n punishment_n of_o heretic_n philosophye_n school_n divinity_n with_o other_o more_o parisian_n philip_n melancton_n answer_v the_o parisian_n unto_o who_o philip_n melancton_n make_v answer_n and_o also_o luther_n himself_o albeit_o pleasant_o and_o je_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o but_o charles_n the_o new_a emperor_n emperor_n luther_n outlaw_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o purchase_v favour_n with_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o confirm_v in_o his_o empire_n provide_v and_o direct_v out_o a_o solemn_a writ_n of_o outlawry_n against_o luther_n &_o all_o they_o that_o take_v his_o part_n command_v the_o say_a luther_n where_o so_o ever_o he_o may_v be_v get_v to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o his_o book_n burn_v by_o which_o decree_n proclaim_v against_o luther_n the_o emperor_n procure_v no_o small_a thank_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n cease_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o french_a king_n join_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n duke_n fridericke_n to_o geve_v some_o place_n for_o the_o time_n to_o the_o emperor_n proclamation_n while_n m._n luther_n keep_v aside_o for_o a_o while_n convey_v luther_n a_o little_a out_o of_o sight_n secret_o by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a noble_a man_n who_o he_o well_o know_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o trusty_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n there_o luther_n be_v close_o and_o out_o of_o company_n write_v diverse_a epistle_n and_o certain_a book_n also_o unto_o his_o friend_n among_o which_o he_o dedicate_v one_o to_o his_o company_n of_o augustine_n friar_n entitle_v de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la which_o friar_n the_o same_o time_n be_v encourage_v by_o he_o augustinenses_n luther_n book_n de_n abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la ad_fw-la augustinenses_n begin_v first_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o private_a mass_n duke_n fridericke_n fear_v lest_o that_o will_v breed_v some_o great_a stir_n or_o tumult_n cause_v the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o wittenberg_n to_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o matter_n commit_v the_o do_v thereof_o to_o four_o justus_n jonas_n philip_n melancthon_n nic._n ambsdorssius_fw-la joh._n dulcius_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n be_v search_v it_o be_v show_v to_o the_o duke_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o godly_a wittenberg_n the_o mass_n lay_v down_o first_o at_o wittenberg_n by_o the_o whole_a advice_n of_o the_o learned_a there_o to_o command_v the_o use_n of_o mass_n to_o be_v abrogate_v through_o his_o dominion_n and_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o tumult_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o let_n why_o the_o course_n of_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v stay_v mass_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n against_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o multitude_n which_o common_o overcom_v the_o better_a part_n neither_o ought_v such_o disturbance_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v but_o to_o the_o adversaries_n which_o willing_o and_o wicked_o kick_v against_o the_o truth_n whereof_o christ_n also_o geve_v we_o forewarn_v before_o for_o fear_v of_o such_o tumult_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o surcease_v from_o that_o which_o we_o know_v be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o constant_o must_v go_v forward_o in_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n how_o so_o ever_o the_o world_n do_v esteem_v we_o or_o rage_n against_o it_o thus_o show_v they_o their_o judgement_n to_o duke_n fridericke_n 1521._o anno._n 1521._o it_o happen_v moreover_o about_o the_o same_o year_n and_o time_n that_o king_n henry_n also_o pretend_v a_o occasion_n to_o impugn_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la babylonica_fw-la write_v against_o luther_n in_o which_o book_n 1._o he_o reprove_v luther_n opinion_n about_o the_o pope_n pardon_n 2._o he_o defend_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o he_o labour_v to_o refel_v all_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n this_o book_n albeit_o it_o carry_v the_o king_n name_n in_o the_o title_n luther_n k._n henry_n write_v against_o m._n luther_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o other_o that_o minister_v the_o motion_n a_o other_o that_o frame_v the_o stile_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o have_v the_o labour_n of_o this_o book_n the_o king_n have_v the_o thank_n and_o also_o the_o reward_n for_o consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n for_o the_o style_n against_o luther_n pope_n k._n henry_n make_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o pope_n y_fw-fr e_o style_n and_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o short_o after_o this_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o year_n pope_n leo_n after_o he_o have_v war_v against_o the_o french_a man_n and_o have_v get_v from_o they_o through_o the_o emperor_n aid_n the_o city_n of_o parma_n placentia_n and_o millen_n etc._n etc._n he_o sit_v at_o supper_n &_o rejoice_v at_o three_o great_a gift_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o country_n be_v restore_v to_o florence_n again_o with_o glory_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v apostolic_a triumph_n the_o death_n of_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o triumph_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v drive_v the_o frenchman_n out_o of_o italy_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a fever_n and_o die_v short_o after_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 47._o year_n albeit_o some_o suspect_n that_o he_o die_v of_o poison_n successor_n to_o who_o be_v pope_n adrian_n the_o vi_o scholemayster_n sometime_o to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n 6._o pope_n adrian_n the_o 6._o who_o live_v not_o much_o above_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o his_o papacy_n during_o who_o small_a time_n these_o three_o especial_a thing_n be_v incident_a a_o great_a pestilence_n in_o rome_n wherein_o above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n be_v consume_v rome_n a_o great_a pestilence_n in_o rome_n the_o loss_n of_o rhodes_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o thyrd_o the_o capital_a war_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n adrian_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o venetian_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v hold_v against_o frances_n the_o french_a king_n this_o pope_n adrian_n be_v a_o german_n bear_v bring_v up_o at_o lovane_a unlearned_a adrian_z a_o german_a pope_n and_o not_o unlearned_a and_o as_o in_o learning_n he_o excede_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o pope_n so_o in_o moderation_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n he_o seem_v not_o all_o together_o so_o intemperate_a as_o some_o other_o pope_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o like_o a_o right_a pope_n nothing_o degenerate_v from_o his_o sea_n luther_n pope_n adrian_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o luther_n he_o be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n against_o martin_n luther_n and_o his_o partaker_n in_o his_o time_n short_o after_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n be_v break_v uppe_o a_o other_o meeting_n or_o assemble_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o norenberge_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o prince_n noble_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n a_o 1522._o unto_o this_o assemble_v the_o say_a
pestiferous_a canker_n can_v not_o with_o supple_a and_o gentle_a medecine_n be_v cure_v more_o sharp_a salve_n must_v be_v prove_v and_o fiery_a searinge_n the_o putrify_a member_n must_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n lest_o the_o sound_a part_n also_o be_v infect_v so_o god_n do_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n the_o schismatical_a brethren_n sâ—phira_n brethren_n brethren_n let_v the_o pope_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v and_o be_v send_v of_o god_n express_o as_o moses_n be_v and_o then_o let_v luther_n be_v punish_v as_o dathon_n and_o abyron_n be_v again_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n &_o have_v his_o authority_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n beaâ—ing_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o luther_n his_o great_a enemy_n as_o peter_n do_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sâ—phira_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n god_n command_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n so_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n denounce_v sudden_a death_n to_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n which_o lie_v unto_o god_n so_o the_o old_a and_o godly_a emperor_n command_v lutherneâ—â—r_n command_v command_v if_o jovinianus_n priscillianus_n and_o vigilantius_n be_v prove_v heretic_n they_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o canon_n &_o counsel_n but_o by_o scripture_n so_o be_v lutherneâ—â—r_n jovinianus_n and_o priscillianus_n as_o heretic_n to_o be_v behead_v so_o s_n jerome_n wish_v vigilantius_n as_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o do_v our_o predecessor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o espy_v of_o of_o your_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v kill_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o you_o make_v up_o their_o grave_n but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o light_n to_o the_o world_n to_o understande_v your_o cruel_a impiety_n in_o kill_v i._o hus_n which_o you_o think_v shall_v never_o be_v espy_v constance_n condemn_v to_o death_n john_n hus_n &_o his_o fellow_n hierome_n which_o now_o appear_v to_o revive_v again_o in_o luther_n the_o worthy_a year_n worthy_a worthy_a you_o have_v well_o imitate_v your_o forefather_n already_o in_o burn_v so_o many_o lutherian_o &_o yet_o how_o have_v you_o prosper_v against_o the_o turkish_a infidel_n the_o space_n of_o these_o 40._o year_n act_n and_o example_n of_o which_o forefather_n if_o you_o in_o this_o do_n see_v otherwise_o you_o can_v not_o shall_v imitate_v we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n merciful_a clemency_n shall_v eftsoon_o releve_n his_o church_n which_o be_v now_o sore_o vex_v of_o infidel_n have_v her_o eye_n chief_o and_o principal_o direct_v upon_o you_o as_o be_v the_o most_o puissant_a and_o most_o populous_a nation_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christendom_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o bless_a s._n peter_n which_o here_o we_o send_v unto_o you_o take_v courage_n unto_o you_o turk_n the_o false_a dragon_n resemble_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o strong_a lion_n the_o turk_n as_o well_o against_o the_o false_a dragon_n as_o the_o strong_a lion_n that_o both_o these_o that_o be_v as_o well_o the_o inward_a heresye_n as_o the_o foreign_a enemy_n by_o you_o be_v overcome_v you_o may_v purchase_v to_o your_o honour_n a_o immortal_a victory_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o we_o geve_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o aid_v you_o withal_o either_o in_o money_n or_o authority_n we_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o support_v you_o herein_o he_o the_o false_a dragon_n here_o see_v that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o bestir_v he_o yea_o and_o to_o bestow_v our_o life_n also_o in_o this_o holy_a quarrel_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o sheep_n to_o we_o commit_v other_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o luther_n we_o have_v commit_v to_o this_o cheregatus_fw-la our_o legate_n who_o we_o have_v direct_v purposelye_o for_o the_o same_o unto_o your_o assemble_v who_o we_o wish_v you_o to_o credit_n as_o be_v our_o trusty_a legate_n datum_n rom._n apud_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la sub_fw-la anulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la die_v .25_o novemb._n ann_n 1522._o pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la primo_fw-la ¶_o by_o this_o letter_n above_o prefix_a thou_o have_v gentle_a reader_n to_o note_v and_o understand_v what_o either_o wily_a persuasion_n or_o strength_n of_o authority_n can_v devise_v against_o luther_n here_o not_o to_o have_v lack_v if_o plausible_a term_n or_o gloss_v sentence_n or_o outward_a face_a and_o brace_a can_v have_v serve_v where_o no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v this_o may_v seem_v apparent_o a_o pithy_a epistle_n but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v require_v the_o particular_n or_o y_z e_z specialty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o here_o reprehend_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o god_n word_n there_o be_v no_o substance_n in_o it_o but_o only_a word_n of_o office_n which_o may_v seem_v well_o to_o serve_v for_o waste_v paper_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v to_o exhibit_v the_o say_a letter_n unto_o thou_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o more_o thou_o see_v man_n strength_n with_o all_o his_o policy_n bend_v against_o luther_n the_o more_o thou_o may_v consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o poor_a man_n against_o so_o mighty_a enemy_n now_o hear_v further_o what_o instruction_n the_o say_a pope_n adrian_n send_v to_o his_o legate_n cheregatus_fw-la how_o and_o by_o what_o reason_n to_o move_v and_o inflame_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o cause_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v instruction_n give_v by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o cheregatus_fw-la his_o legate_n touch_v his_o proceed_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o norenberg_n how_o and_o by_o what_o persuasion_n to_o incense_v the_o prince_n against_o luther_n in_o primis_fw-la luther_n instruction_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o luther_n you_o shall_v declare_v to_o they_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o our_o hart_n for_o the_o prosper_a of_o luther_n sect_n to_o see_v the_o innumerable_a soul_n redeem_v with_o christ_n blood_n and_o commit_v to_o our_o pastoral_a government_n to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n into_o perdition_n by_o this_o occasion_n &_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o germany_n be_v our_o native_a country_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o heretofore_o till_o these_o few_o year_n past_a most_o faithful_a and_o devour_v in_o religion_n &_o therefore_o our_o desire_n to_o be_v the_o great_a that_o this_o pestilence_n shall_v be_v stop_v by_o time_n lest_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o that_o country_n of_o germany_n which_o happen_v of_o late_a to_o bohemia_n and_o as_o for_o our_o part_n luther_n part_n the_o first_o cause_n to_o stir_v man_n against_o luther_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o lack_n to_o help_v forward_o what_o we_o may_v as_o likewise_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o â—ndevoure_v themselves_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n who_o these_o cause_n ought_v to_o move_v which_o here_o we_o direct_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o man_n they_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n consist_v principal_o in_o honour_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v now_o examine_v good_a reader_n whether_o more_o extoil_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n luther_n send_v we_o only_o to_o christ_n the_o pope_n send_v we_o to_o other_o patron_n and_o helper_n luther_n doctrine_n tend_v whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n luther_n cleave_v only_o to_o scripture_n the_o pope_n lean_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n first_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v who_o honour_n by_o these_o heresye_n be_v great_o deface_v and_o his_o worship_n not_o only_o diminish_v but_o rather_o whole_o corrupt_v also_o the_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n by_o which_o charity_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o reduce_v his_o neighbour_n out_o of_o error_n otherwise_o god_n will_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n all_o such_o as_o by_o their_o negligence_n do_v perish_v the_o second_o cause_n to_o move_v they_o against_o luther_n cause_n the_o 2._o cause_n be_v the_o infamy_n of_o their_o nation_n which_o be_v count_v before_o time_n always_o most_o christian_n now_o by_o these_o sectary_n of_o luther_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o other_o quarte_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o
all_o mean_n do_v provide_v how_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o word_n and_o because_o they_o see_v themselves_o too_o weak_a to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n about_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o necessary_a remedy_n whereof_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o join_v their_o consent_n there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o behalf_n what_o they_o be_v able_a either_o in_o counsel_n or_o good_n to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n declare_v moreover_o that_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v see_v too_o long_o before_o which_o be_v so_o they_o pray_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n and_o diligent_o to_o expend_v this_o that_o they_o do_v write_v as_o for_o their_o own_o part_n they_o require_v nothing_o else_o more_o than_o peace_n both_o between_o they_o and_o all_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o their_o intent_n to_o stir_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a against_o their_o league_n and_o band_n agree_v upon_o between_o they_o but_o in_o this_o cause_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o they_o have_v do_v unless_o their_o error_n by_o learning_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o as_o they_o do_v before_o so_o now_o they_o desire_v again_o that_o if_o they_o think_v this_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n the_o tygurine_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v gentle_o show_v and_o teach_v they_o their_o error_n and_o that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n next_o ensue_v for_o so_o long_o they_o will_v abide_v wait_v for_o a_o answer_n as_o well_o from_o they_o as_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n and_o also_o from_o the_o university_n of_o basill_n and_o thus_o much_o contain_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o tigurine_n unto_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o other_o colleague_n of_o helvetia_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o this_o pass_v on_o and_o the_o month_n of_o may_n above_o mention_v be_v now_o come_v write_v the_o b._n of_o constance_n answer_v the_o tygurine_n by_o write_v the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n about_o he_o do_v answer_v the_o tigurine_n as_o he_o be_v request_v of_o they_o to_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a book_n first_o write_v and_o afterward_o print_v wherein_o he_o declare_v what_o image_n and_o picture_n those_o be_v which_o the_o profane_a jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o old_a time_n do_v adore_v and_o what_o image_n be_v these_o which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n receive_v and_o admit_v and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o idol_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n and_o these_o image_n of_o the_o christian_n 4._o a_o popish_a distinction_n between_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o image_n of_o of_o the_o christian_n exit_fw-la joan._n sle_z lib._n 4._o the_o conclusion_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o where_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v against_o image_n and_o will_v they_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o image_n and_o idol_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o idolatrous_a gentile_n do_v use_v yet_o nevertheless_o such_o image_n &_o picture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o retain_v from_o this_o he_o enter_v next_o into_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o he_o prove_v by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a testimony_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o counsel_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n this_o book_n be_v thus_o compile_v and_o write_v he_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o senate_n of_o zuricke_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o june_n willing_a and_o exhort_v they_o by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n book_n the_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o zuricke_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o image_n the_o aunwere_n of_o the_o tigurine_n to_o the_o bishops_n book_n to_o suffer_v their_o image_n or_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v abrogate_a and_o short_o after_o he_o publish_v the_o say_a book_n in_o print_n &_o send_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o minster_n of_o zuricke_n require_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o otherwise_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o man_n the_o senate_n again_o answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n book_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o august_n do_v write_v unto_o he_o first_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v read_v over_o &_o over_o again_o his_o book_n with_o all_o diligence_n the_o which_o book_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v diwlge_v abroad_o in_o print_n they_o be_v thereof_o right_o glad_a because_o the_o whole_a world_n thereby_o may_v judge_v between_o they_o the_o better_a after_o this_o they_o explain_v unto_o he_o the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o preacher_n and_o final_o by_o the_o authority_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n convince_v his_o opinion_n and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o book_n to_o be_v false_a but_o before_o they_o send_v their_o answer_n to_o he_o about_o the_o 13._o day_n of_o june_n they_o command_v all_o the_o image_n as_o well_o within_o the_o city_n as_o through_o their_o dominion_n to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o burn_v quiet_o and_o without_o any_o tumult_n zuricke_n image_n abolish_v within_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o zuricke_n a_o few_o month_n after_o a_o order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o zuricke_n between_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o city_n for_o dispose_v the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o college_n it_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o long_a discourse_n to_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n by_o order_n of_o circumstance_n tigurine_n certain_a page_n or_o town_n of_o the_o suitzer_n complain_v against_o the_o tigurine_n that_o happen_v among_o the_o heluetian_o upon_o this_o new_a alteration_n of_o religion_n but_o brief_o to_o contract_v and_o to_o run_v over_o the_o chief_a specialty_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v that_o of_o the_o heluetian_o which_o be_v confederate_a together_o in_o 13._o page_n chief_o six_o there_o be_v which_o most_o disdain_a and_o malign_v this_o religion_n of_o the_o tigurine_n to_o wit_n lucernates_n urani_n suitense_n unterualdij_fw-la tugiani_n friburgenses_n these_o in_o no_o case_n can_v be_v reconcile_v page_n false_a matter_n of_o accusation_n lay_v against_o the_o tigurine_n by_o the_o other_o page_n the_o rest_n show_v themselves_o more_o favourable_a but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v their_o enemy_n conceive_v great_a grudge_n &_o raise_v many_o slanderous_a report_n and_o false_a rumour_n against_o they_o and_o lay_v diverse_a thing_n to_o their_o charge_n as_o first_o for_o refuse_v to_o join_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o public_a league_n of_o the_o other_o page_n with_o frances_n the_o french_a king_n then_o for_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o religion_n and_o three_o for_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o popish_a decree_n make_v the_o year_n before_o at_o ratisborne_n by_o ferdinandus_n and_o other_o bishop_n above_o mention_v pag._n 838._o they_o lay_v moreover_o to_o their_o accusation_n for_o aid_v the_o uualsutense_n their_o neighbour_n against_o ferdinandus_n their_o prince_n which_o be_v false_a also_o for_o join_v league_n secret_o with_o other_o city_n without_o their_o knowledge_n which_o be_v likewise_o false_a item_n that_o they_o shall_v intend_v some_o secret_a conspiracy_n against_o they_o and_o invade_v they_o with_o war_n which_o be_v as_o untrue_a as_o the_o rest_n do_v what_o slaunnderous_a tongue_n can_v do_v many_o other_o quarrel_n beside_o they_o pretend_v against_o the_o tigurine_n which_o be_v all_o false_a and_o cavil_v sclaunder_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o preach_v that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n have_v mo_z son_n &_o that_o james_n the_o young_a the_o apostle_n do_v die_v for_o we_o and_o not_o christ_n himself_o against_o these_o and_o such_o other_o untruth_n be_v mere_a matter_n of_o cavillation_n and_o slander_v page_n the_o tigurine_n answer_v again_o to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o page_n the_o tigurine_n do_v full_o and_o ample_o purge_v and_o acquit_v themselves_o by_o write_v and_o do_v expostulate_v vehement_o with_o they_o not_o only_o for_o these_o false_a and_o wrongful_a suspicion_n of_o their_o part_n undeserued_a but_o also_o for_o other_o manifold_a injury_n receive_v and_o bear_v at_o their_o hand_n among_o which_o other_o wrong_n and_o injury_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o burghmaster_n of_o turegia_n have_v apprehend_v a_o certain_a preacher_n religion_n john_n oxlinus_n a_o preacher_n apprehend_v for_o religion_n name_v joannes_n oxlinus_n and_o lead_v he_o home_o as_o prisoner_n unto_o his_o house_n
iugum_fw-la imponere_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o geneva_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a order_n observe_v either_o in_o stablish_v that_o church_n or_o any_o other_o the_o friar_n error_n baptism_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n no_o necessary_a cause_n to_o follow_v all_o the_o pope_n error_n you_o be_v first_o baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o pope_n be_v you_o not_o the_o martyr_n i_o grant_v i_o be_v but_o yet_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o he_o may_v renovate_v and_o call_v to_o further_a knowledge_n who_o he_o please_v a_o counsellor_n i_o will_v wish_v you_o not_o to_o stick_v to_o your_o own_o wisdom_n and_o opinion_n you_o see_v the_o church_n in_o germany_n how_o they_o dissent_v one_o from_o a_o other_o so_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_n counsel_n reform_v agreement_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n reform_v every_o day_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a christianity_n the_o martyr_n to_o i_o own_o wisdom_n i_o do_v not_o stick_v nor_o ever_o will_v but_o only_o to_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n although_o the_o world_n do_v account_v it_o foolishness_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n dissent_n among_o themselves_o one_o from_o a_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o accord_v in_o one_o agreement_n altogether_o touch_v the_o foundation_n and_o principal_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o fear_n that_o every_o day_n shall_v rise_v up_o a_o new_a christianity_n unless_o the_o church_n be_v balance_v with_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o profit_n david_n psal_n 33._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o 33._o psal._n 33._o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o subvert_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o best_a be_v that_o we_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o prefer_v the_o authority_n thereof_o before_o all_o other_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o do_v papatu_fw-la paruus_fw-la christianismus_fw-la potior_fw-la populoso_fw-la papatu_fw-la i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v rather_o dwell_v and_o settle_v myself_o in_o this_o little_a christianity_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a then_o in_o that_o populous_a papalitie_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a in_o multitude_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o godly_a feurus_n command_v again_o by_o the_o deputye_n to_o the_o bishop_n prison_n and_o from_o thence_o short_o after_o remove_v to_o lion_n not_o by_o the_o open_a and_o beat_v way_n but_o by_o secret_a and_o privy_a iournye_n lest_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o again_o as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o richard_n feurus_n a_o inquisitor_n monk_n nicholas_n du_fw-fr chesne_n at_o gry_a by_o bezanson_n ann._n 1554_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n why_o this_o nicolas_n come_v in_o trouble_n martyr_n nicholas_n chesne_n martyr_n be_v for_o that_o he_o go_v from_o lausamna_n where_o he_o abide_v for_o his_o conscience_n to_o fetch_v his_o sister_n &_o her_o husband_n &_o certain_a other_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o he_o go_v from_o bezanson_n towards_o the_o town_n of_o gry_a do_v not_o homage_n to_o a_o certain_a cross_n in_o the_o way_n where_o a_o certain_a monk_n which_o be_v a_o inquisitor_n papist_n false_a deal_n in_o a_o papist_n overtake_v he_o and_o thereby_o suspect_v he_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o monk_n crafty_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n to_o a_o lodging_n in_o gry_a where_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o place_n come_v in_o incontinent_a take_v he_o nicholas_n see_v how_o he_o be_v by_o y_z e_z monk_n his_o conductor_n betray_v o_o false_a traitor_n say_v he_o have_v thou_o thus_o betray_v i_o then_o after_o examination_n he_o be_v conden_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o martyrdom_n by_o y_z e_z way_n he_o be_v promise_v that_o if_o he_o will_v knee_n down_o and_o hear_v a_o mass_n he_o shall_v be_v let_v go_v as_o a_o passenger_n but_o nicolas_n arm_v with_o perseverance_n say_v he_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o commit_v such_o a_o act_n who_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o death_n patient_o exit_fw-la crisp._n lib_n 6._o the_o senior_n or_o lord_n of_o estnay_n and_o of_o ciguongne_n dwell_v by_o the_o town_n of_o machenoir_n denys_n barbe_n counsellor_n of_o bloys_n john_n bertrand_n a_o foâ—â—er_n or_o keeper_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o marchenoir_n at_o bloys_n ann._n 1556._o martyr_n john_n bertrand_n martyr_n for_o the_o religion_n &_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o john_n be_v apprehend_v by_o these_o persecuter_n here_o specify_v and_o lead_v bind_v to_o bloys_n where_o he_o be_v examine_v by_o denys_n y_fw-fr e_o counsellor_n of_o diverse_a point_n as_o whether_o he_o have_v speak_v at_o any_o time_n against_o god_n against_o y_o e_o church_n &_o the_o he_o saint_n &_o the_o she_o saint_n of_o paradise_n whereunto_o he_o say_v no._n item_n whether_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v call_v the_o mass_n abominable_a which_o he_o grant_v for_o that_o he_o find_v no_o mass_n in_o all_o the_o stripture_n be_v command_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v already_o receive_v he_o shall_v account_v it_o accurse_v after_o his_o condemnation_n they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v confess_v and_o present_v to_o he_o a_o cross_a to_o kiss_v but_o he_o bid_v the_o friar_n with_o their_o cross_a depart_n that_o be_v not_o the_o cross_n say_v he_o that_o i_o must_v carry_v enter_v into_o y_o e_o cart_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o for_o murder_n theft_n or_o blasphemye_n but_o only_o for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o post_n he_o sing_v the_o 25._o psalm_n of_o age_n he_o be_v young_a his_o countenance_n be_v exceed_v cheerful_a &_o amiable_a his_o eye_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n o_o the_o happy_a journey_n say_v he_o see_v the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v suffer_v &_o the_o fair_a place_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o i_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v about_o they_o o_o lord_n cry_v he_o geve_v thy_o hand_n to_o thy_o servant_n i_o recommend_v my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o and_o so_o meek_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n who_o patient_a and_o joyful_a constancy_n so_o astony_v the_o people_n that_o of_o long_a time_n before_o nothing_o do_v seem_v to_o they_o so_o admirable_a exit_fw-la gallic_n hist._n per._n crisp._n lib._n 6._o a_o brother_n in_o law_n of_o this_o peter_n peter_n rouseau_fw-fr an._n 1556._o martyr_n peter_n rousseau_n martyr_n peter_n rousseau_n come_v from_o geneva_n and_o lausanna_n to_o his_o country_n part_o to_o communicate_v with_o certain_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n part_o for_o other_o certain_a affair_n because_o he_o require_v his_o inheritance_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n be_v by_o he_o betray_v then_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o confession_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n three_o time_n which_o he_o suffer_v constant_o with_o great_a torment_n afterward_o he_o have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v of_o and_o a_o ball_n of_o iron_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v draw_v upon_o a_o hurdle_n cruelty_n cruelty_n all_o break_a and_o maim_v to_o the_o fire_n where_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o let_v down_o three_o time_n and_o when_o he_o be_v half_o burn_v the_o ball_n fall_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v jesus_n christ_n assist_v i_o and_o so_o this_o bless_a martyr_n give_v up_o his_o life_n to_o god_n exit_fw-la joan_n crisp._n antony_n de_fw-fr lescure_n the_o king_n attorney_n arnauld_n moniere_n john_n de_fw-fr cazes_n at_o bourdeaux_n an._n 1556._o after_o that_o arnald_n moniere_n be_v take_v and_o examine_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o so_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n john_n de_fw-fr cazes_n resort_v to_o the_o same_o town_n of_o bordeaux_n martyr_n arnauld_n moniere_n john_n de_fw-fr cazes_n martyr_n and_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o be_v admonish_v moreover_o that_o if_o he_o go_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v appeach_v of_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o go_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o so_o be_v also_o imprison_v after_o many_o examination_n sentence_n be_v give_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v burn_v when_o the_o time_n come_v of_o
she_o come_v first_o from_o the_o part_n of_o gascoigne_n with_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o gravoron_n unto_o paris_n martyr_n philip_n de_fw-fr luns_n gentlewoman_n and_o martyr_n there_o to_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o her_o husband_n also_o have_v be_v a_o senior_n or_o elder_n who_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n before_o be_v take_v with_o a_o agâ—e_n and_o decease_v leave_v this_o philip_n a_o widow_n which_o nevertheless_o cease_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o church_n and_o also_o in_o the_o house_n be_v take_v with_o the_o say_a compapany_n many_o conflict_n she_o have_v with_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o sorboniste_n namely_o maillard_n but_o she_o always_o send_v he_o away_o with_o the_o same_o reproach_n as_o the_o other_o do_v before_o &_o bid_v he_o avaunt_o sodomyte_n say_v she_o will_v not_o answer_n one_o word_n to_o such_o a_o villain_n to_o the_o judge_n her_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o she_o have_v learn_v the_o faith_n which_o she_o confess_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o she_o will_v live_v and_o die_v and_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n how_o be_v that_o possible_a say_v she_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v &_o which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o heaven_n when_o as_o we_o see_v the_o mouse_n &_o rat_n ape_n and_o monkey_n play_v with_o it_o and_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n heâ—_n petition_n to_o they_o be_v that_o see_v they_o have_v take_v her_o sister_n from_o she_o yet_o they_o will_v let_v she_o have_v a_o bible_n oâ—_n testament_n to_o comfort_v herself_o her_o wicked_a neighbour_n although_o they_o can_v touch_v her_o conversation_n with_o no_o part_n of_o dishonestye_n yet_o many_o thing_n they_o lay_v to_o her_o charge_n as_o that_o there_o be_v much_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o her_o house_n and_o that_o twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n be_v see_v to_o come_v out_o of_o her_o house_n also_o when_o her_o husband_n be_v in_o die_v no_o priest_n be_v call_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o know_v where_o he_o be_v bury_v neither_o do_v they_o ever_o hear_v any_o word_n of_o their_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o other_o her_o neighbour_n that_o come_v against_o she_o twoe_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o s._n german_a in_o y_z e_z suburb_n witness_n the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n against_o false_a and_o bloody_a witness_n between_o who_o incontinent_a rose_n a_o strife_n wherein_o one_o of_o they_o stick_v the_o other_o with_o a_o knife_n the_o death_n of_o this_o gentlewoman_n be_v the_o more_o hasten_a of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o seal_n bertrand_n cardinal_n of_o sens_n and_o his_o son_n in_o law_n the_o marquis_n of_o tran_n for_o to_o have_v the_o confiscation_n of_o her_o good_n these_o 3._o holy_a martyr_n above_o recite_v luns_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o clinet_n gravelle_n and_o philip_n de_fw-fr luns_n be_v conden_v the_o 27._o of_o sep._n by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o commissioner_n and_o the_o lievetenaunt_n civil_a and_o then_o be_v put_v in_o a_o chapel_n together_o certain_a doctor_n be_v send_v to_o they_o but_o their_o valiant_a constancy_n remain_v unmooveable_a after_o that_o they_o be_v have_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o send_v every_o one_o in_o a_o dung_n cart_n to_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n clinet_n ever_o cry_v by_o the_o way_n protest_v that_o he_o say_v or_o maintain_v nothing_o but_o the_o veritye_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ask_v of_o a_o doctor_n whether_o he_o will_v believe_v s._n austen_n touch_v certain_a matter_n he_o say_v yea_o and_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o gentlewoman_n see_v a_o priest_n come_v to_o confess_v she_o say_v that_o she_o have_v confess_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o remission_n other_o absolution_n she_o find_v none_o in_o scripture_n and_o when_o certain_a counsellor_n do_v urge_v she_o to_o take_v in_o her_o hand_n the_o wooden_a cross_n cross_n the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o they_o that_o go_v to_o their_o death_n allege_v how_o christ_n command_v every_o one_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n she_o answer_v my_o lord_n say_v she_o you_o make_v i_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o bear_v my_o cross_n condemn_v i_o unjust_o and_o put_v i_o to_o death_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n who_o will_v we_o to_o bear_v our_o cross_n but_o no_o such_o cross_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o gravelle_n look_v with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n &_o show_v a_o cheerful_a colour_n declare_v how_o little_o he_o pass_v for_o his_o condemnation_n and_o be_v ask_v of_o his_o friend_n to_o what_o death_n he_o be_v condemn_v i_o see_v well_o say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o condemn_v to_o death_n but_o to_o what_o death_n or_o torment_n i_o regard_v not_o and_o come_v from_o the_o chapel_n when_o he_o perceive_v they_o go_v about_o to_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n unless_o he_o will_v return_v he_o say_v that_o be_v not_o so_o contain_v in_o the_o arrest_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grant_v unto_o it_o but_o afterward_o perceive_v the_o same_o so_o to_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o court_n he_o offer_v his_o tongue_n willing_o to_o be_v cut_v and_o incontinent_a speak_v plain_o these_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o the_o gentlewoman_n also_o be_v require_v to_o geve_v her_o tongue_n do_v likewise_o with_o these_o word_n see_v i_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o geve_v my_o body_n shall_v i_o stick_v to_o geve_v my_o tongue_n no_o no._n and_o so_o these_o three_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o out_o their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o be_v bring_v to_o malbert_n place_n the_o constancy_n of_o gravelle_n be_v admirable_a cast_v up_o his_o sigh_n and_o groan_n unto_o heaven_n declare_v thereby_o his_o ardent_a affection_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n clinet_n be_v somewhat_o more_o sad_a than_o the_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o feebleness_n of_o nature_n and_o his_o age_n but_o the_o gentlewoman_n yet_o sermount_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o constancy_n which_o neither_o change_a countenance_n nor_o colour_n be_v of_o a_o excellent_a beauty_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o use_v to_o go_v in_o mourn_a weed_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n but_o the_o same_o day_n saint_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n go_v to_o her_o burn_a she_o put_v on_o her_o french_a hood_n and_o deck_v herself_o in_o her_o best_a array_n as_o go_v to_o a_o new_a marriage_n the_o same_o day_n to_o be_v join_v to_o her_o spouse_n jesus_n christ._n and_o thus_o these_o three_o with_o singular_a constancy_n be_v burn_v gravelle_n and_o clinet_n be_v burn_v alive_a philippe_n the_o gentlewoman_n be_v strangle_v after_o she_o have_v a_o little_a taste_v the_o flame_n with_o her_o foot_n and_o visage_n and_o so_o she_o end_v her_o martyrdom_n exit_fw-la joan_n crisp._n lib._n 6._o the_o lieutenant_n doctor_n maillard_n counsellor_n friar_n nicolas_n cene._n peter_n gabert_n at_o paris_n an._n 1558._o of_o the_o same_o company_n be_v also_o nicholas_n cene_z a_o physician_n brother_n to_o phillippe_n cene_z above_o mention_a and_o martyr_v of_o dyion_n &_o peter_n gabart_n which_o two_o about_o five_o or_o six_o day_n after_o the_o other_o three_o before_o martyr_n nicolas_n cene_z pet._n gabart_n martyr_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o their_o death_n octob._n 2._o nicholas_z cene_z be_v but_o new_a come_v to_o paris_n the_o same_o day_n when_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o assemble_v which_o they_o be_v congregate_v in_o the_o street_n of_o s._n james_n &_o as_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v thither_o even_o as_o he_o be_v boot_v &_o be_v also_o with_o they_o apprehend_v susteyn_v y_o e_o causee_fw-fr of_o god_n holy_a gospel_n unto_o death_n the_o other_o be_v peter_n gabart_n a_o solicitor_n of_o process_n about_o the_o age_n of_o 30._o year_n who_o constancy_n do_v much_o comfort_n to_o the_o prisoner_n he_o be_v put_v among_o a_o great_a number_n of_o scholar_n in_o the_o little_a castle_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v to_o pass_v the_o time_n in_o talk_v of_o philosophy_n no_o no_o say_v he_o let_v we_o forget_v these_o worldly_a matter_n student_n a_o wholesome_a lesson_n for_o all_o student_n and_o learn_v how_o to_o sustain_v y_z e_o heavenly_a cause_n of_o our_o god_n which_o lie_v here_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n and_o so_o he_o begin_v to_o instruct_v
that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v after_o viij_o day_n the_o bishop_n send_v for_o this_o doctor_n to_o understand_v how_o he_o may_v order_v himself_o to_o make_v those_o heresy_n appear_v which_o be_v in_o the_o say_a confession_n doctor_n the_o article_n of_o the_o merindolians_n approve_v by_o the_o doctor_n whereunto_o the_o doctor_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o abash_v for_o when_o he_o have_v behold_v the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o he_o have_v find_v that_o those_o article_n be_v whole_o agreeable_a and_o accord_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v so_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n as_o he_o have_v in_o those_o viij_o day_n in_o look_v upon_o those_o article_n and_o the_o authority_n therein_o allege_v short_o after_o the_o bysh._n of_o cavaillon_n come_v unto_o merindoll_n &_o call_v before_o he_o the_o child_n both_o great_a &_o small_a give_v they_o money_n &_o command_v they_o with_o fair_a word_n to_o learn_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o the_o creed_n in_o latin_n bishop_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o merindoll_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o know_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o the_o creed_n already_o in_o latin_a but_o they_o can_v make_v no_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v but_o only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o bysh._n answer_v y_z t_z it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o cunning_a but_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o know_v it_o in_o latin_a &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o their_o salvation_n to_o understand_v or_o to_o expound_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n curate_n yea_o &_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n who_o it_o will_v trouble_v to_o expound_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la bishop_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o bailife_n of_o merindoll_n to_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o creed_n here_z y_z e_z bailiff_n of_o merindoll_n name_v andrew_n mainard_n ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o will_v serve_v to_o say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n &_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v but_o mock_v &_o deride_v god_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n unto_o he_o do_v you_o understand_v what_o it_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bailiff_n answer_v i_o shall_v think_v myself_o very_o miserable_a if_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o &_o then_o he_o begin_v orderly_o to_o geve_v account_n of_o his_o faith_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v so_o great_a doctor_n in_o merindoll_n the_o bailiff_n answer_v bishop_n the_o child_n of_o merindoll_n to_o good_a for_o the_o bishop_n the_o least_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o merindoll_n can_v do_v it_o yet_o more_o readely_a than_o i_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o question_n with_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o young_a child_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v whether_o they_o be_v well_o teach_v or_o no._n but_o the_o bishop_n either_o know_v not_o how_o to_o question_v with_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v not_o than_o one_o name_v pieron_n roy_fw-fr say_v sir_n one_o of_o these_o child_n may_v question_v with_o another_o if_o you_o think_v it_o so_o good_a and_o the_o bishop_n be_v content_v then_o one_o of_o the_o child_n begin_v to_o question_v with_o his_o fellow_n with_o such_o grace_n and_o gravity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n and_o the_o child_n one_o after_o another_o answer_v so_o unto_o the_o purpose_n y_z t_z it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o among_o who_o there_o be_v four_o religious_a man_n y_o it_o come_v late_o out_o of_o paris_n up_o the_o youth_n of_o merindoll_n well_o bâ—ought_v up_o of_o who_o one_o say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v often_o be_v at_o the_o common_a school_n of_o sorbone_n in_o paris_n where_o i_o have_v hear_v y_o e_o disputation_n of_o the_o divine_n but_o yet_o i_o never_o learn_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v by_o hear_v these_o young_a child_n then_o say_v william_n armant_n do_v you_o never_o read_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o xj_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v o_o father_n 11._o manth_z 11._o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o render_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o sage_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o young_a infant_n but_o behold_v o_o father_n such_o be_v thy_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n then_o every_o man_n marvel_v at_o the_o ready_a and_o witty_a answer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o merindoll_n when_o the_o bishop_n see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o prevail_v he_o try_v another_o way_n and_o go_v about_o by_o fair_a &_o flatter_a word_n to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v wherefore_o cause_v the_o stranger_n to_o go_v apart_o he_o say_v that_o he_o now_o perceave_v they_o be_v not_o so_o evil_a as_o many_o think_v they_o to_o be_v notwithstanding_o for_o the_o contentation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v their_o persecutor_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v make_v some_o small_a abjuration_n which_o only_o the_o bailife_n with_o two_o officer_n may_v make_v general_o in_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o any_o notary_n to_o record_v the_o same_o in_o writing_n abjure_v the_o merindolian_o be_v move_v to_o abjure_v and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v love_v and_o favour_v of_o all_o man_n and_o even_o of_o those_o which_o now_o persecute_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v sustain_v no_o infamy_n thereby_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o report_n thereof_o make_v but_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o province_n and_o also_o if_o any_o man_n in_o time_n to_o come_v will_v turn_v the_o same_o to_o their_o reproach_n or_o allege_v it_o against_o they_o to_o their_o hurt_n or_o damage_n they_o may_v utter_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v they_o make_v no_o abjuration_n at_o all_o because_o there_o be_v no_o record_n make_v thereof_o or_o witness_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o talk_v together_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o end_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n without_o any_o further_a business_n the_o bailife_n and_o the_o two_o officer_n with_o divers_a other_o ancient_n of_o the_o town_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v full_o resolve_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o abjuration_n howsoever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v except_o that_o which_o be_v always_o their_o exception_n they_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v hold_v or_o maintain_v any_o heresy_n marueling_n much_o that_o he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o lie_v to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o albeit_o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v liar_n yet_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o ought_v diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o lie_v in_o any_o matter_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a also_o that_o they_o ought_v diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n dissimulation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o dissimulation_n that_o their_o child_n do_v not_o accustom_v or_o use_v themselves_o to_o lie_v and_o therefore_o punish_v they_o very_o sharp_o when_o as_o they_o take_v they_o with_o any_o lie_n even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o robbery_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n here_o the_o bishop_n rise_v up_o in_o great_a anger_n and_o indignation_n and_o so_o depart_v within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o aix_n solicit_v master_n john_n durandus_fw-la counsellor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o province_n to_o execute_v the_o commission_n which_o be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la place_n of_o merindoll_n together_o with_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o say_a court_n merindolian_o durandus_fw-la stir_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o execute_v the_o commission_n against_o the_o merindolian_o and_o there_o in_o y_z e_z presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cavaillon_n accompany_v with_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o declare_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o merindoll_n to_o be_v infect_v and_o entangle_v withal_o and_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n
that_o i_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n as_o you_o say_v be_o not_o deliver_v yet_o from_o the_o confuse_v dungeon_n of_o heresy_n through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o do_v you_o that_o be_v far_o better_a learned_a than_o i_o cause_v i_o to_o marvel_v at_o your_o foolish_a admiration_n neither_o can_v i_o choose_v but_o laugh_v at_o you_o as_o one_o be_v rapt_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n of_o such_o high_a mystery_n and_o yet_o see_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v here_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o terrene_a philosophy_n for_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sun_n nor_o can_v not_o tell_v whither_o to_o turn_v he_o moreover_o destructive_a argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la autoritâ—re_o destructive_a what_o student_n be_v there_o in_o all_o cambridge_n be_v he_o never_o so_o young_a that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o authority_n bring_v out_o nagative_o have_v no_o force_n bilney_n so_o as_o the_o phariseis_n take_v christ_n you_o take_v my_o word_n much_o otherwise_o then_o i_o mean_v brusierd_v your_o word_n which_o wander_v far_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o like_a what_o be_v in_o your_o meaning_n and_o lie_v inward_o in_o your_o mind_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v bilney_n such_o as_o invocate_v the_o help_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o other_o saint_n for_o any_o corporal_a inurmity_n destructive_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o may_v be_v well_o resemble_v to_o delicate_a packet_n who_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o physician_n &_o have_v medicine_n minister_v against_o their_o disease_n not_o abide_v the_o pain_n thereof_o rap_v all_o a_o sunder_o wherefore_o i_o say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o implore_v y_z e_o help_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o saint_n rome_n saint_n 〈…〉_o out_o 〈◊〉_d scylla_n 〈…〉_o be_v two_o â—â—â—gerous_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sea_n by_o this_o church_n story_n he_o mean_v by_o he_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la otherwise_o callae_v the_o legeâ—â—_n of_o lie_n the_o pope_n letonie_n at_o rome_n for_o corporal_a infirmity_n brusierd_v o_o most_o pernicious_a &_o perilous_a heresy_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v thus_o you_o flee_v the_o smoke_n fall_v into_o the_o â—ire_n &_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o scylla_n you_o run_v upon_o caribois_n o_o hart_n of_o man_n wrap_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n i_o wish_v m._n bilney_n that_o you_o will_v but_o once_o search_v &_o set_v out_o the_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o these_o rogation_n day_n for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o y_z e_z church_n story_n that_o they_o be_v first_o ordain_v by_o pope_n gregory_n with_o fast_v prayer_n &_o holy_a procession_n against_o the_o pestilence_n by_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n they_o reign_v among_o the_o people_n at_o what_o time_n y_fw-fr e_o people_n they_o go_v in_o y_z e_z procession_z a_o certain_a image_n like_a to_o our_o bless_a lady_n painted_z w_z t_z the_o hand_n of_o s._n luke_n y_fw-fr e_o evangelist_n do_v go_v before_o they_o about_z y_z e_z which_o image_n in_o y_z e_z honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n angel_n do_v sing_v this_o anthem_n regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la laetare_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o queen_n of_o heaven_n be_v glad_a to_o the_o which_o anthem_n the_o pope_n also_o adjoin_v this_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o us._n wherefore_o see_v the_o angel_n do_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o she_o &_o see_v moreover_o y_o e_z holy_a father_n pope_n gregory_n with_o all_o y_o e_o clergy_n do_v pray_v for_o corporal_a infirmity_n it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v y_z e_o saint_n &_o also_o to_o geve_v honour_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o their_o image_n further_o also_o to_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n &_o all_o saint_n for_o corporal_a infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o may_v say_v the_o like_a for_o we_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n send_v they_o away_o because_o they_o cry_v after_o us._n and_o although_o there_o be_v infinite_a place_n inexpugnable_a to_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherewith_o we_o may_v easy_o resist_v this_o your_o error_n apply_v scripture_n well_o apply_v yet_o stand_v herewith_o content_a as_o sufficient_a at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v proceed_v now_o to_o your_o second_o pestiferous_a error_n wherein_o you_o like_o a_o ingrate_a child_n go_v about_o to_o tear_v out_o y_z e_z bowel_n of_o your_o mother_n for_o in_o y_z t_z you_o say_v &_o affirm_v blasphemous_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n antichrist_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n &_o that_o his_o pryvilege_n have_v no_o force_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n in_o so_o say_v what_o do_v you_o but_o like_o a_o most_o unkind_a and_o unnatural_a child_n spoil_v your_o love_a mother_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n &_o wound_v she_o be_v spoil_v &_o be_v wound_v pluck_v out_o her_o bowel_n most_o miserable_o upon_o y_z e_z earth_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a or_o so_o heretical_a but_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o some_o itch_a ear_n i_o will_v therefore_o now_o hear_v you_o declare_v how_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v exalt_v &_o worship_v above_o all_o y_z t_z be_v name_v god_n or_o how_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o lord_n in_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n deceitful_a bilney_n although_o incredulity_n do_v not_o suffer_v you_o notwithstanding_o your_o learning_n to_o understand_v these_o thing_n yet_o i_o will_v go_v about_o something_o to_o help_v your_o incredulity_n herein_o through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o y_z t_z set_v all_o superstition_n apart_o you_o will_v understande_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o do_v you_o know_v the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n brusierd_v according_a as_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v expound_v they_o i_o know_v they_o mean_o but_o how_o you_o do_v expound_v they_o i_o can_v tell_v bilney_n and_o do_v you_o know_v also_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n which_o be_v devise_v only_o by_o the_o dream_n of_o man_n whereunto_o man_n be_v so_o straight_o bind_v that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o observe_v they_o brusierd_v i_o know_v certain_a sanction_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o such_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n dream_n i_o know_v none_o bilney_n now_o then_o let_v we_o set_v and_o compare_v these_o two_o together_o &_o so_o shall_v you_o easy_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n â—_o 2._o thessaly_n â—_o as_o god_n and_o to_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v god_n it_o be_v write_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v you_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o therefore_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o temple_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o sit_v as_o god_n &c_n the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n expound_v concern_v antichriâ—â—_n sit_v in_o the_o tempâ—â—_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n and_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o who_o so_o contemn_v the_o decaloge_n or_o the_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a punyshment_n for_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o punishment_n to_o death_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o shall_v contemn_v or_o violate_v the_o constitution_n which_o you_o call_v the_o sanction_n of_o man_n be_v count_v by_o all_o man_n judgement_n guilty_a of_o death_n what_o be_v this_o but_z y_z e_z high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o sit_v &_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o man_n conscience_n as_o god_n brusierd_v although_o this_o exposition_n seem_v unworthy_a for_o christian_a ear_n yet_o i_o will_v hear_v you_o further_o how_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n deceitful_a illusion_n sign_n and_o miracle_n illusion_n bilney_n these_o wonder_n which_o they_o call_v miracle_n be_v wrought_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o many_o think_v but_o by_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n rather_o who_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v have_v be_v lose_v now_o abroad_o 500_o year_n illusion_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v miracle_n of_o true_a christian_a man_n but_o illusion_n rather_o whereby_o to_o delude_v man_n
therefore_o chrysostom_n a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n which_o they_o allege_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o heart_n whereby_o he_o admonysh_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o and_o consider_v those_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v represent_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o to_o mark_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o here_o they_o say_v that_o be_v not_o chrisostomes_n mind_n but_o that_o by_o this_o example_n he_o declare_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n eye_n all_o mystery_n to_o be_v see_v with_o inward_a eye_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v false_a for_o the_o example_n that_o he_o take_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o call_v away_o our_o spiritual_a eye_n from_o the_o behold_n of_o visible_a thing_n and_o to_o transport_v they_o a_o other_o way_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v of_o no_o force_n therefore_o he_o draw_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o fix_v it_o upon_o he_o which_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o the_o very_a word_n which_o follow_v sufficient_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o author_n where_o as_o he_o command_v we_o to_o consider_v all_o thing_n with_o our_o inward_a eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o but_o whether_o chrisostomes_n word_n do_v tend_v either_o to_o to_o this_o or_o that_o sense_n sacrament_n chrisostom_n against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v they_o indifferent_o make_v on_o our_o part_n against_o our_o adversaries_n which_o way_n so_o ever_o we_o do_v understand_v they_o for_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v we_o have_v no_o further_o to_o travail_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v contrariwyse_o that_o they_o do_v not_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v alter_v then_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n false_o name_v sacrament_n and_o mysterye_n a-dilemma_n the_o objection_n of_o chrisostom_n avoid_v by_o a-dilemma_n which_o can_v be_v say_v in_o no_o place_n to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o no_o place_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o a_o mysterye_n final_o if_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a form_z and_o shape_n as_o we_o call_v they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v continual_o remain_v and_o that_o they_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o consume_v in_o any_o place_n wherefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v here_o peradventure_o many_o will_v marvel_v that_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o matter_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n same_o a_o question_n ask_v with_o the_o cause_n declare_v why_o that_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o import_v neither_o salvation_n nor_o damnatyon_n why_o then_o frythe_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o the_o same_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o bind_v no_o man_n of_o necessity_n either_o unto_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n whether_o he_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o but_o rather_o may_v be_v leave_v indifferent_o unto_o all_o man_n free_o to_o judge_v either_o on_o the_o one_o part_n or_o on_o the_o other_o accord_v to_o his_o own_o mind_n so_o that_o neither_o part_n do_v contemn_v or_o despise_v the_o other_o but_o that_o all_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v still_o hold_v and_o keep_v in_o this_o dissension_n of_o opinion_n what_o than_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o i_o will_v therefore_o so_o willing_o suffer_v death_n the_o cause_n why_o i_o die_v be_v this_o for_o that_o i_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o divine_v &_o other_o head_n prelate_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_o determine_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o savioure_n jesus_n christ_n the_o form_n and_o shape_n only_o not_o be_v change_v which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o doctor_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o place_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o in_o bond_n when_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n write_v faith_n faith_n this_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v with_o time_n when_o frythe_o write_v but_o that_o you_o may_v without_o danger_n or_o damnation_n either_o believe_v it_o or_o think_v the_o contrary_n but_o as_o touchinge_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o can_v affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n diverse_a reason_n do_v lead_v i_o thereunto_o first_o for_o that_o i_o do_v playnelye_o see_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o vain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o reason_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n beleve_v three_o cause_n why_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v be_v beleve_v or_o of_o approve_a doctor_n second_o for_o that_o by_o my_o example_n i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o author_n unto_o christian_n to_o admit_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o their_o creed_n wherein_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v consist_v special_o such_o thing_n cause_n the_o 2._o cause_n the_o belief_n whereof_o have_v no_o certain_a argument_n of_o authority_n or_o reason_n i_o add_v moreover_o that_o their_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o either_o aught_o or_o may_v bind_v we_o under_o the_o peril_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o beleve_v of_o any_o such_o article_n thirdlye_o because_o i_o will_v not_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o divyne_n or_o priest_n be_v prejudicial_a in_o this_o point_n cause_n the_o three_o cause_n unto_o so_o many_o nation_n of_o german_n heluetian_o and_o other_o which_o altogether_o reject_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o bolye_a and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o i_o be_o as_o well_o those_o that_o take_v luther_n part_n as_o those_o which_o hold_v with_o oecolampadius_n which_o thing_n stand_v in_o this_o case_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o upright_a conscience_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o death_n which_o i_o be_o put_v unto_o for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v transubstantiation_n although_o it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n to_o be_v establish_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n and_o whole_a disputation_n of_o john_n frith_n which_o be_v do_v with_o all_o moderation_n and_o uprightness_n but_o when_o as_o no_o reason_n will_v prevail_v against_o the_o force_n and_o cruelty_n of_o these_o furious_a foe_n the_o xx_o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1533._o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o london_n winchester_n and_o lincoln_n who_o sit_v in_o paul_n upon_o friday_n the_o xx_o day_n of_o june_n minister_v certain_a interrogatory_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o purgatory_n unto_o the_o say_a frith_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v to_o the_o which_o when_o he_o have_v answer_v &_o show_v his_o mind_n in_o form_n and_o effect_n as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n above_o do_v appear_v he_o afterward_o subscribe_v to_o his_o answear_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la frithus_fw-la ita_fw-la sentio_fw-la &_o quemadmodum_fw-la sentio_fw-la ita_fw-la dixi_fw-la scripsi_fw-la asserui_fw-la &_o affirmavi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v fryth_n the_o subscription_n of_o john_n fryth_n ¶_o i_o frith_n thus_o do_v think_v and_o as_o i_o think_v so_o have_v i_o say_v write_v teach_v and_o affirm_v and_o in_o my_o book_n have_v publish_v but_o when_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v these_o article_n aforesaid_a neither_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o say_v fiat_n judicium_fw-la &_o iustitia_fw-la condemn_v john_n fryth_n condemn_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o sentence_n give_v against_o
shall_v have_v bear_v the_o whole_a burden_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n i_o charitable_o exhort_v you_o to_o bear_v your_o part_n of_o your_o livelode_n &_o salary_n towards_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o sum_n grant_v then_o it_o be_v short_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n my_o lord_n twenty_o noble_n a_o year_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a live_n for_o a_o priest_n for_o now_o victual_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o dear_a bish_n the_o priest_n answer_n to_o the_o bish_n that_o poverty_n in_o manner_n enforce_v we_o to_o say_v nay_o beside_o that_o my_o lord_n we_o never_o offend_v in_o the_o praemunire_n for_o we_o meddle_v never_o with_o the_o cardinal_n faculty_n let_v the_o byshoppe_n and_o abbotte_n which_o have_v offend_v pay_v then_o the_o bishop_n officer_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n high_a word_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o obstinate_a also_o diverse_a temporal_a man_n which_o be_v present_a comfort_v the_o priest_n and_o bid_v they_o agree_v to_o no_o payment_n in_o tâ—ys_n rumour_n diverse_a of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n be_v â—uâ—â—ered_v and_o strike_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o with_o fair_a word_n appease_v the_o noise_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v or_o say_v there_o he_o pardon_v they_o &_o give_v to_o they_o his_o blessing_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o depart_v in_o charity_n then_o they_o depart_v think_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o matâ—â—â—_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o sir_n thom._n more_o than_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n which_o great_o favour_v the_o b._n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o he_o make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n &_o declare_v the_o fact_n very_o grevous_o more_o b._n stokes_o complain_v to_o sir_n tho._n more_o whereupon_o commandment_n be_v send_v to_o sir_n tho._n pargitor_n mayor_n of_o the_o city_n to_o attach_v certain_a priest_n and_o temporal_a man_n and_o so_o 15._o priest_n &_o 5._o temporal_a man_n be_v arrest_v of_o the_o which_o priâ—â—_n certain_a priest_n and_o temporal_a man_n commit_v to_o priâ—â—_n some_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n some_o to_o the_o fleet_n and_o other_o prison_n where_o they_o remain_v long_o after_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1532._o it_o follow_v moreover_o the_o same_o year_n that_o diverse_a preaching_n be_v in_o the_o realm_n one_o contrary_a to_o another_o concern_v the_o king_n marriage_n and_o in_o especial_a one_o thom._n able_a clerk_n marriage_n preach_v against_o the_o king_n first_o marriage_n which_o be_v the_o queen_n chaplain_n to_o please_v she_o withal_o both_o preach_v and_o also_o write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a marriage_n whereby_o diverse_a simple_a man_n be_v persuade_v wherefore_o the_o king_n cause_v to_o be_v compile_v and_o reduce_v into_o a_o book_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o great_a clerk_n which_o book_n be_v print_v &_o set_v abroad_o do_v again_o satisfy_v all_o indifferent_a and_o reasonable_a person_n which_o be_v not_o too_o much_o wed_v to_o their_o will_n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o of_o a_o parliament_n begone_v the_o 15._o day_n of_o january_n an._n 1533._o in_o the_o which_o parliament_n the_o commons_n have_v put_v up_o a_o supplication_n complain_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o strait_a deal_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o proceed_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la 8._o the_o wilk_v act_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la break_v by_o the_o king_n statut._n a_o 25_o reg._n hen._n 8._o this_o complaint_n although_o at_o the_o first_o it_o seem_v not_o great_o to_o be_v tender_v of_o the_o king_n yet_o in_o prorogation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o parliament_n the_o time_n so_o wrought_v withal_o that_o the_o king_n have_v more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o abuse_n &_o enormity_n of_o the_o clergye_n and_o in_o special_a of_o the_o corrupt_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n provide_v certain_a act_n against_o the_o same_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n decree_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n make_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o pretence_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o y_z e_z advauncement_n of_o their_o worldly_a glory_n y_a t_o who_o so_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n either_o against_o their_o usurp_a power_n or_o against_o y_o e_o say_v law_n decree_n or_o constitution_n of_o they_o not_o approve_v nor_o ground_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o be_v repugnant_a to_o y_z e_z king_n prerogative_n royal_a law_n a_o act_n concern_v the_o pope_n law_n shall_v therefore_o stand_v in_o no_o danger_n nor_o be_v impeachable_a of_o heresy_n and_o likewise_o touch_v such_o constitution_n ordinance_n &_o canon_n provincial_a or_o synodall_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o realm_n in_o y_z e_z convocation_n of_o bishop_n be_v either_o prejudicial_a to_o y_z e_z king_n prerogative_n or_o not_o ratify_v before_o by_o the_o king_n assent_n or_o be_v otherwise_o onerous_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n or_o in_o any_o wise_a repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n they_o examination_n decree_n and_o constitution_n provincial_a of_o this_o realm_n commit_v to_o examination_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o 32._o person_n choose_v by_o the_o king_n out_o of_o that_o high_a &_o low_a house_n to_o be_v determine_v either_o to_o stand_v in_o strength_n or_o to_o be_v abrogate_v at_o their_o discretion_n and_o far_o that_o all_o y_fw-fr e_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n shall_v and_o do_v promise_n in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la never_o hereafter_o to_o presume_v to_o assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n write_v nor_o to_o enact_v or_o execute_v such_o constitution_n without_o his_o royal_a assent_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la statut._n henr._n 8._o farther_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n be_v enact_v and_o decree_v that_o in_o cause_n and_o matter_n happen_v in_o contention_n no_o person_n shall_v appeal_v pruoke_v or_o sue_v rome_n no_o man_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o king_n dominion_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o provisour_n provision_n or_o praemunire_n item_n in_o the_o same_o parliament_n be_v define_v and_o conclude_v y_z t_z all_o exportation_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o first_o fruit_n of_o archbishopricke_n and_o bishopricke_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o bull_n brieve_n or_o palles_fw-la king_n palles_fw-la boner_n in_o his_o prologue_n before_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la saithe_v that_o this_o ravenous_a prey_n of_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o asmuch_o almost_a as_o the_o king_n revenue_n the_o maneâ—â—_n of_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n or_o expedition_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v utter_o cease_v also_o for_o the_o invest_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o other_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n such_o order_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n be_v take_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v send_v a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n with_o a_o letter_n missive_a to_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n or_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o those_o cathedral_n church_n where_o the_o sea_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o licence_n or_o letter_n missive_a they_o within_o 12._o day_n shall_v choose_v the_o say_a person_n nominate_v by_o the_o king_n &_o none_o other_o and_z y_z t_z election_n to_o stand_v effectual_a to_o all_o intent_n which_o election_n be_v do_v than_o the_o party_n elect_v make_v first_o his_o oath_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o king_n if_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v elect_v than_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n to_o signify_v the_o say_a election_n to_o the_o archb._n of_o that_o province_n and_o 2._o other_o bishop_n or_o else_o to_o 4._o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v assign_v to_o that_o office_n without_o any_o other_o sue_v procure_v or_o obtain_v any_o bull_n breve_n or_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n moreover_o against_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o intolerable_a exaction_n and_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n use_v to_o be_v pay_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o pension_n censure_n peterpence_n procuration_n fruit_n suit_n for_o provision_n &_o expedition_n of_o bull_n for_o archb._n and_o bishop_n for_o delegacy_n and_o rescripte_n in_o cause_n of_o contention_n and_o appeal_n rome_n peter_n penny_n stop_v from_o rome_n jurisdiction_n legative_a also_o for_o dispensation_n licence_n faculty_n grant_n relaxation_n write_v call_v perinde_v valere_fw-la rehabilitation_n abolition_n canonisation_n and_o other_o infinite_a sort_n of_o bull_n breve_n and_o instrument_n of_o sundry_a nature_n the_o number_n whereof_o be_v tedious_a particular_o to_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n it_o be_v ordain_v y_z t_z all_o such_o uncharitable_a usurpation_n exaction_n
signification_n unto_o i_o of_o any_o matter_n what_o soever_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v with_o all_o speed_n &_o diligence_n make_v declaration_n &_o advertisement_n thereof_o or_o cause_n that_o same_o to_o be_v signify_v either_o to_o your_o princely_a majesty_n or_o to_o some_o of_o your_o secret_a counsel_n or_o to_o your_o successor_n or_o any_o of_o their_o privy_a counsel_n neither_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v send_v at_o any_o time_n any_o writing_n or_o messenger_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o to_o his_o court_n without_o the_o knowledge_n &_o consent_n of_o your_o majesty_n or_o your_o successor_n willing_a i_o to_o send_v writing_n or_o messenger_n unto_o he_o neither_o shall_v i_o procure_v or_o geve_v counsel_n to_o any_o person_n to_o procure_v bule_n brieve_n or_o rescripte_n whatsoever_o either_o for_o i_o or_o for_o any_o other_o from_o the_o say_a bysh._n of_o rome_n or_o his_o court_n and_o if_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v procure_v against_o my_o will_n &_o knowledge_n either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o special_a or_o else_o whosoever_o they_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o i_o shall_v utter_v &_o disclose_v the_o same_o &_o not_o consent_v thereunto_o nor_o use_v they_o in_o any_o case_n &_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o your_o majesty_n or_o your_o successor_n furthermore_o for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o i_o geve_v my_o faith_n &_o truth_n by_o firm_a promise_n &_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o against_o this_o my_o foresay_a profession_n &_o promise_v make_v i_o shall_v defend_v myself_o by_o no_o dispensation_n exception_n nor_o any_o remedy_n or_o cautel_n of_o law_n or_o example_n during_o this_o my_o natural_a life_n and_o if_o heretofore_o i_o have_v do_v or_o make_v any_o protestation_n in_o prejudice_n of_o this_o my_o profession_n &_o promise_n here_o make_v the_o same_o i_o do_v revoke_v at_o this_o present_a &_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o and_o here_o utter_o do_v renounce_v by_o these_o present_n whereunto_o i_o have_v subscribe_v &_o under_o write_v the_o name_n both_o of_o myself_o &_o of_o my_o bishopric_n with_o my_o proper_a hand_n &_o thereto_o also_o have_v put_v to_o my_o seal_n in_o perpetual_a &_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o premise_n give_v the_o x._o day_n of_o february_n a_o 1534._o &_o of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n henry_n viij_o 26_o steph._n winton_n *_o the_o like_o oath_n of_o john_n stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n i_o john_n bishop_n of_o london_n do_v pure_o &_o of_o my_o own_o voluntary_a accord_n &_o absolute_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o bishop_n profess_v and_o promise_v to_o your_o princely_a majesty_n my_o singular_a stokesley_n the_o oath_n of_o stokesley_n and_o chief_a lord_n and_o patron_n henry_n 8_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n lord_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o earth_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o christ._n etc._n etc._n like_a to_o the_o oath_n before_o joan._n london_n ¶_o the_o like_a oath_n and_o handwriting_n of_o edward_n lee_n archbishop_n of_o york_n i_o edward_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o york_n do_v pure_o of_o my_o own_o voluntary_a accord_n york_n the_o oath_n of_o lee_n archb._n of_o york_n and_o absolute_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o bishop_n profess_v and_o promise_v to_o your_o royal_a majesty_n my_o singular_a and_o chief_a lord_n and_o patron_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a form_n to_o the_o oath_n before_o edovardus_fw-la eborac_n the_o like_a oath_n and_o handwriting_n of_o cuthbert_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr i_o cuthbert_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr do_v pure_o of_o my_o own_o voluntary_a accord_n durisme_n the_o oath_n of_o tonstal_n of_o durisme_n and_o absolute_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o bishop_n profess_v and_o promise_v to_o your_o royal_a majesty_n my_o singular_a and_o chief_a lord_n and_o patron_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o per_fw-la i_o cutbertum_n dulnelm_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n after_o the_o same_o order_n and_o form_n of_o oath_n be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o their_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n immediate_o under_o christ_n renounce_a and_o abiur_n utter_o and_o voluntary_o the_o pope_n too_o long_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n testifieng_v moreover_o the_o same_o both_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o also_o with_o their_o seal_n beside_o these_o confirmation_n &_o testimonial_n of_o y_z e_z bishop_n aforesaid_a you_o shall_v hear_v yet_o moreover_o the_o decree_n and_o public_a sentence_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n write_v likewise_o and_o subscribe_v &_o sign_v with_o the_o public_a seal_n of_o their_o university_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o their_o letter_n here_o follow_v ¶_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n against_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n universis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la filijs_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la praesentes_fw-la literae_fw-la perventurae_fw-la sunt_fw-la coetus_fw-la omnis_fw-la regentium_fw-la &_o non_fw-la regentium_fw-la academiae_fw-la cantabrigiensis_n salutem_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la saluatore_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo._n cum_fw-la de_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a child_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n to_o who_o hand_n these_o present_n shall_v come_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o regentes_fw-la and_o not_o regentes_fw-la of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n cambridge_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o universitye_n of_o cambridge_n send_v greeting_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ._n where_o as_o now_o of_o late_o it_o have_v rise_v up_o in_o question_n among_o we_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v both_o claim_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n over_o all_o province_n &_o nation_n in_o christendom_n and_o have_v now_o of_o long_a time_n exercise_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o censure_n concern_v the_o cause_n be_v require_v to_o wit_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n allot_v to_o he_o by_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n or_o no_o we_o think_v it_o therefore_o good_a reason_n &_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o say_a question_n that_o we_o shall_v employ_v therein_o our_o whole_a endeavour_n and_o study_v whereby_o we_o may_v render_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n what_o our_o reason_n and_o censure_n be_v touch_v the_o premise_n for_o therefore_o we_o suppose_v that_o university_n be_v first_o provide_v and_o institute_v of_o prince_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o y_z e_z people_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v instruct_v and_o also_o that_o false_a error_n if_o any_o do_v rise_v may_v through_o the_o vigilant_a care_n and_o industry_n of_o learned_a divine_n be_v discuss_v extinguish_v and_o utter_o root_v out_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o in_o our_o assembly_n and_o convocation_n after_o our_o accustom_a manner_n resort_v and_o confer_v together_o upon_o the_o question_n aforesaid_a and_o studious_o debate_v and_o deliberate_v with_o ourselves_o how_o and_o by_o what_o order_n we_o may_v best_o proceed_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o at_o length_n choose_v out_o certain_a of_o the_o best_a learned_a doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o other_o master_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o in_o charge_n studious_o to_o ensearch_v and_o peruse_v the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o view_n and_o confer_v of_o which_o place_n together_o they_o may_v certify_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o question_n propound_v for_o asmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o well_o advise_v supremacye_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacye_n and_o thorough_o discuss_v in_o open_a disputation_n what_o may_v be_v say_v on_o both_o part_n of_o the_o foresay_a question_n those_o reason_n and_o argument_n do_v appear_v to_o we_o more_o probable_a strong_a true_a and_o more_o certain_a &_o sound_v much_o more_o near_o to_o the_o pure_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v any_o such_o power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n &_o force_v of_o which_o argument_n we_o be_v persuade_v and_o conjoin_v together_o in_o one_o opinion_n have_v with_o ourselves_o thus_o decree_v to_o answer_v unto_o the_o question_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o these_o writing_n thus_o resolute_o do_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o whole_a university_n &_o
for_o a_o conclusion_n undoubted_a do_v affirm_v approve_v &_o pronounce_v that_o y_o e_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o state_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n over_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o state_n in_o england_n then_o have_v any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n than_o any_o other_o extern_a bishop_n have_v and_o in_o testimony_n and_o credence_n of_o this_o our_o answer_n and_o affirmation_n we_o have_v cause_v our_o common_a seal_n to_o be_v put_v to_o these_o our_o foresay_a letter_n according_o at_o cambridge_n in_o our_o regent_n house_n a_o domi._n 1534._o ¶_o steph._n wint._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la you_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o stephen_n gardiner_n of_o lee_n of_o tonstal_n &_o of_o stokesley_n how_o of_o their_o voluntary_a mind_n they_o make_v their_o profession_n to_o the_o king_n every_o one_o several_o obedientia_fw-la steph._n wint._n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la take_v and_o accept_v a_o corporal_a oath_n utter_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o renounce_v and_o reject_v the_o usurp_a superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o for_o a_o further_a testimony_n and_o declaration_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n which_o then_o they_o be_v of_o follow_v the_o force_n both_o of_o truth_n and_o of_o time_n then_o present_a you_o shall_v hear_v over_o and_o beside_o their_o oath_n what_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n in_o their_o own_o book_n prologue_n and_o sermon_n do_v write_v and_o publish_v abroad_o in_o print_n touch_v the_o say_a cause_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o first_o god_n willing_a to_o begin_v with_o stephen_n gardiner_n book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la we_o will_v brief_o note_v out_o a_o few_o of_o his_o own_o word_n wherein_o with_o great_a scripture_n and_o good_a deliberation_n he_o not_o only_o confute_v the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n obedientia_fw-la steph._n wint._n de_n vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la but_o also_o prove_v the_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n katherine_n his_o brother_n wife_n not_o to_o be_v good_a nor_o lawful_a in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o which_o moral_a precept_n in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o speak_v of_o some_o for_o to_o rehearse_v all_o it_o need_v not_o the_o leviticall_a precept_n touch_v forbid_v &_o incestuous_a marriage_n obedientia_fw-la steph._n wint_fw-mi de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la as_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v chaste_a and_o pure_a wedlock_n wherein_o the_o original_a of_o man_n increase_n consist_v be_v always_o to_o be_v repute_v of_o such_o sort_n that_o although_o they_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o because_o they_o apperteine_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o expound_v the_o same_o more_o plain_o unto_o we_o therefore_o they_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o evermore_o in_o which_o doubtless_o both_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n &_o god_n commandment_n agree_v in_o one_o have_v forbid_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o one_o and_o from_o the_o other_o and_o amongst_o these_o since_o there_o be_v commandment_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n what_o can_v the_o king_n excellent_a majesty_n do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o unlawful_a marriage_n wife_n ste._n wint._n against_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n and_o use_v lawful_a and_o permit_v copulation_n and_o obeieng_v as_o meet_v it_o be_v conformable_o unto_o the_o commandment_n cast_v off_o she_o who_o neither_o law_n nor_o right_n permit_v he_o to_o retain_v and_o take_v he_o to_o chaste_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n wherein_o although_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n word_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o stoop_v may_v have_v suffice_v yet_o his_o majesty_n be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o assist_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o notable_a grave_a man_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o do_v that_o both_o that_o he_o may_v do_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v upright_o see_v the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o worthy_a man_n have_v subscribe_v unto_o it_o show_v therein_o such_o obedience_n as_o god_n word_n require_v of_o every_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o both_o he_o obey_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o true_o of_o which_o obedience_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o purpose_v to_o speak_v i_o can_v not_o pass_v this_o thing_n over_o with_o silence_n whereof_o occasion_n so_o commodious_o be_v offer_v i_o to_o speak_v ¶_o winchester_n reason_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n moreover_o obedientia_fw-la ste._n wint._n a_o lutherane_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la the_o say_a gardener_n in_o the_o forename_a book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la what_o constancy_n he_o pretend_v what_o argument_n he_o infer_v how_o earnest_o and_o pithy_o he_o dspute_v on_o the_o king_n side_n against_o the_o usurp_a state_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o book_n it_o may_v appear_v whereof_o a_o brief_a collection_n here_o follow_v in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o foresay_a book_n he_o allege_v the_o old_a distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n extend_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v wherein_o they_o geve_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o regiment_n of_o thing_n temporal_a and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a compare_v the_o one_o to_o the_o great_a light_n the_o other_o to_o the_o lesser_a light_n he_o confute_v and_o deride_v the_o same_o distinction_n declare_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n to_o extend_v no_o far_o then_o to_o teach_v and_o excommunication_n and_o refer_v all_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o prince_n allege_v for_o this_o the_o psal._n 2._o and_o now_o you_o king_n be_v wise_a 2._o psal._n 2._o and_o be_v learned_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n who_o be_v a_o king_n 28._o 2._o par._n 28._o according_a to_o his_o father_n appointment_n ordain_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o ministery_n 16._o exoâ—_n â—2_n 1._o râ—â—â—â—_n â—â—_z 1._o mâ—â—hâ—â—_n â—â—_z math._n 16._o and_o levite_n in_o their_o order_n that_o they_o may_v geve_v thanks_n and_o minister_v before_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o every_o day_n and_o porter_n in_o their_o division_n gate_n by_o gate_n and_o speak_v more_o of_o the_o say_v solomon_n he_o say_v for_o so_o command_v the_o man_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o priest_n nor_o levite_n omit_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o he_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ezechias_n 2._o paralip_n 28._o he_o allege_v moreover_o the_o example_n and_o fact_n of_o justinian_n which_o make_v law_n touch_v the_o faith_n bishop_n clerk_n heretic_n and_o such_o other_o aaron_z say_v he_o obey_v moses_n solomon_n give_v sentence_n upon_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n alexander_n the_o king_n in_o the_o first_o of_o maccabee_n write_v thus_o to_o jonathas_n now_o have_v we_o make_v thou_o this_o day_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v demetrius_n to_o simon_n then_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n math._n 16._o upon_o which_o word_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o build_v all_o his_o authority_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o christ_n by_o those_o word_n have_v limit_v unto_o peter_n any_o such_o special_a state_n or_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o prince_n than_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o be_v write_v caepit_fw-la jesus_n docere_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o fact_n and_o example_n who_o in_o all_o his_o life_n never_o usurp_v either_o to_o himself_o any_o such_o domination_n above_o prince_n show_v himself_o rather_o subject_a unto_o prince_n nor_o yet_o do_v ever_o permit_v in_o his_o apostle_n any_o such_o example_n of_o ambition_n to_o be_v see_v but_o rather_o rebuke_v they_o for_o seek_v any_o manner_n of_o maioritie_n among_o they_o and_o where_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o king_n style_n and_o title_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n wint._n the_o â—inges_n stile_n and_o title_n approve_v by_o stâ—_n wint._n lord_n of_o ireland_n &_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n immediate_o under_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o add_v his_o mind_n &_o censure_n say_v
the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o if_o he_o have_v say_v never_o a_o word_n yet_o thou_o know_v well_o what_o a_o witty_a part_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o geve_v of_o sentence_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v see_v marry_o magdalene_n profit_v we_o less_o in_o her_o quick_a belief_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v judgement_n wint._n write_v against_o the_o pope_n with_o advise_a judgement_n than_o thomas_n that_o be_v long_o in_o doubt_n a_o man_n may_v right_o call_v he_o fabius_n that_o with_o his_o advise_a take_v of_o leisure_n restore_v the_o matter_n albeit_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o winchester_n have_v not_o bolt_v out_o this_o matter_n secret_o with_o himself_o before_o hand_n for_o he_o without_o doubt_n try_v it_o out_o long_o ago_o but_o that_o run_v fair_a and_o soft_o he_o will_v first_o with_o his_o painful_a study_n pluck_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a although_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o sundry_a opinion_n it_o be_v lap_v up_o in_o darkness_n and_o then_o do_v he_o debate_v it_o witte_o too_o and_o fro_o and_o so_o at_o last_o after_o long_a and_o great_a deliberation_n have_v in_o the_o matter_n because_o there_o be_v no_o better_a counsellor_n than_o leisure_n anâ—_n time_n he_o will_v resolute_o with_o his_o learned_a and_o consummate_a judgement_n confirm_v it_o thou_o shall_v gentle_o reader_n esteem_v his_o censure_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v of_o more_o weighty_a credence_n rome_n no_o new_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d write_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o rash_o and_o at_o all_o adventure_n but_o with_o judgement_n as_o thou_o see_v and_o with_o wisdom_n examine_v and_o discuss_v and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a example_n to_o be_v against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v that_o not_o only_o this_o man_n but_o many_o man_n often_o time_n yea_o and_o right_o great_a learned_a man_n afore_o now_o have_v do_v the_o same_o even_o in_o writing_n whereby_o they_o both_o paint_v he_o out_o in_o his_o right_a colour_n and_o make_v his_o sleight_n falsehood_n fraud_n and_o deceitful_a wile_n open_o know_v to_o the_o world_n therefore_o if_o thou_o at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o have_v doubt_v either_o of_o true_a obedience_n or_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n marriage_n or_o title_n either_o else_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n false_o pretence_a supremacy_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o good_a smell_a nose_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n i_o think_v thou_o do_v not_o yet_o have_v read_v this_o oration_n which_o if_o thou_o favour_v the_o truth_n and_o hate_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o satanical_a fraudulente_a falsehood_n shall_v doubtless_o wonderful_o content_v thou_o forsake_v thy_o error_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n now_o free_o offer_v thou_o at_o length_n consider_v with_o thyself_o that_o it_o be_v better_a late_o so_o to_o do_v than_o never_o to_o repent_v fare_v thou_o hearty_o well_o most_o gentle_a reader_n note_n note_n and_o not_o only_o love_v this_o most_o valiant_a king_n of_o england_n &_o of_o france_n who_o undoubted_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bear_v to_o defend_v the_o gospel_n but_o also_o honour_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o most_o obedient_o as_o for_o this_o winchester_n who_o be_v long_o ago_o without_o doubt_n repute_v among_o the_o great_a learned_a man_n geve_v he_o thy_o good_a word_n with_o high_a commendation_n the_o end_n of_o bishop_n boner_n prologue_n what_o man_n read_v and_o advise_v this_o book_n of_o winchester_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la boner_n the_o inconstant_a mutabilitye_n of_o wint._n and_o boner_n with_o boners_n preface_n before_o the_o same_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v any_o alteration_n can_v so_o work_v in_o man_n hart_n to_o make_v these_o man_n thus_o to_o turn_v the_o cat_n as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o pan_n and_o to_o start_v so_o sudden_o from_o the_o truth_n so_o manifest_o know_v so_o pithy_o prove_v so_o vehement_o defend_v and_o as_o it_o seem_v so_o faithful_o subscribe_v if_o they_o dissemble_v all_o this_o that_o they_o write_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v unto_o what_o perjury_n most_o execrable_a be_v it_o before_o god_n and_o man_n if_o they_o mean_v good_a faith_n and_o speak_v then_o as_o they_o think_v what_o pestilent_a blindness_n be_v this_o so_o sudden_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v that_o false_a now_o which_o be_v true_a before_o or_o that_o to_o be_v now_o true_a which_o before_o be_v false_a thus_o to_o say_v &_o unsay_v &_o then_o to_o say_v again_o to_o do_v and_o undo_v &_o as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v to_o play_v fast_o or_o loose_v with_o truth_n true_o a_o man_n may_v say_v be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v trust_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v but_o here_o a_o man_n may_v see_v what_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o when_o god_n good_a humble_a spirit_n lack_v to_o be_v his_o guide_n furthermore_o to_o add_v unto_o they_o the_o judgement_n also_o and_o argument_n of_o tonstall_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o or_o rather_o much_o exceed_v sunday_n the_o sermon_n of_o tonstall_n before_o the_o king_n make_v on_o palm_n sunday_n they_o in_o his_o sermon_n make_v before_o king_n henry_n upon_o palmesonday_n remain_v yet_o in_o print_n in_o the_o which_o sermon_n dispute_v against_o the_o wrongful_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o prove_v by_o manifest_a ground_n most_o effectuous_o both_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ancient_a doctor_n and_o of_o counsel_n not_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v challenge_v but_o also_o in_o require_v &_o chaleng_v the_o same_o he_o reprove_v &_o condemn_v he_o with_o great_a zeal_n &_o ardent_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o proud_a lucifer_n disobedient_a to_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o god_n set_v over_o he_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o peter_n and_o final_o in_o raise_v up_o war_n against_o we_o for_o y_o e_o same_o he_o therefore_o rebuke_v and_o defi_v he_o as_o a_o most_o detestable_a sower_n of_o discord_n and_o murderer_n of_o christian_a man_n first_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o reason_v thus_o &_o prove_v 2._o that_o pope_n and_o bishops_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o theer_v sovereigns_n 1._o pet._n 2._o that_o all_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o potestates_fw-la &_o governor_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o world_n as_o emperor_n king_n &_o prince_n of_o all_o sort_n what_o name_n soever_o the_o say_v supreme_a power_n do_v bear_v or_o use_v for_o their_o country_n in_o which_o they_o be_v for_o so_o s._n peter_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o 1._o pet._n 2._o saying_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o everye_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n cause_n whether_o it_o be_v king_n as_o chief_a head_n or_o duke_n or_o governor_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n command_v all_o worldly_a prince_n in_o their_o office_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n ro._n 13._o say_v let_v every_o live_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n god_n whosoever_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n resist_v god_n the_o pope_n resist_v the_o high_a power_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n resist_v god_n for_o the_o high_a power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o who_o soever_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v thereby_o to_o himself_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o tonstall_n it_o follow_v and_o lest_o man_n shall_v forget_v their_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n it_o be_v thrice_o repeat_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o place_n in_o their_o governance_n they_o represent_v so_o that_o unto_o they_o all_o man_n must_v obey_v apostle_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbyshop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o all_o of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n owe_v to_o his_o severaigne_n and_o superior_a like_o subjection_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v unto_o we_o by_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o other_o bishop_n do_v to_o their_o prince_n under_o who_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n also_o a_o other_o express_a commandment_n we_o have_v of_o christ._n luk._n 22._o who_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o disciple_n strive_v for_o superiority_n discuss_v the_o matter_n say_v on_o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v
the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o worldly_a authority_n we_o ought_v to_o reject_v he_o as_o s._n paul_n will_v we_o gala._n 1_o to_o open_v therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v put_v in_o general_a of_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n what_o they_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o he_o peter_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o as_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o answer_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o math._n 16._o expound_v to_o who_o jesus_n answer_v again_o blessed_n be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o thy_o confession_n of_o i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 10._o rom._n 10._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o this_o faith_n contain_v the_o whole_a summarye_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 10._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v preach_v be_v at_o hand_n christ._n i'faith_o the_o mother_n of_o salvation_n peter_n the_o first_o confessor_n of_o christ._n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o with_o thy_o hart_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o confession_n be_v first_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n upon_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o he_o &_o not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n christ_n build_v his_o church_n as_o chrysostom_n expound_v that_o place_n in_o the_o 26._o sermon_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n say_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n peter_n the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n this_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n what_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o this_o say_n of_o chrysostom_n all_o ancient_a expositor_n say_v tonstal_n treat_v that_o place_n do_v agree_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v expound_v that_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n we_o shall_v put_v a_o other_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o christ_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o s_n paul_n say_v no_o man_n may_v put_v any_o other_o foundation_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o but_o that_o which_o be_v put_v already_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n come_v what_o be_v the_o primacye_n of_o peter_n and_o how_o it_o come_v that_o confess_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o y_z e_z which_o faith_n all_o man_n must_v be_v save_v thereof_o come_v the_o primacy_n that_o be_v the_o first_o place_n or_o stand_v of_o peter_n in_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o be_v he_o most_o ardent_a in_o his_o faith_n most_o bold_a and_o hardy_a in_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o great_a tempest_n and_o also_o most_o vehement_a in_o his_o master_n cause_n as_o appear_v by_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o 2.3.4_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o as_o the_o jew_n withstand_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n peter_n as_o most_o ardent_a in_o faith_n give_v the_o honourable_a name_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o old_a doctor_n how_o &_o wherefore_o they_o be_v give_v be_v ever_o most_o ready_a to_o defend_v the_o faith_n against_o the_o impugner_n thereof_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o unto_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o have_v these_o honourable_a name_n give_v he_o by_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n y_z t_z some_o time_n he_o be_v call_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n y_z e_z chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n some_o time_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o time_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o some_o time_n have_v the_o name_n of_o primacy_n or_o priority_n attribute_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o say_a peter_n notwithstanding_o these_o honourable_a name_n give_fw-ge unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o rule_n or_o a_o judicial_a power_n above_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n and_o many_o other_o 2._o gala._n 2._o first_o s._n paul_n gal._n 2._o plain_o declare_v the_o same_o say_v that_o as_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n so_o be_v the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v to_o i_o among_o the_o gentile_n like_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o a_o like_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n know_v no_o primacy_n of_o peter_n concern_v people_n &_o place_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o thereof_o s._n ambrose_n expound_v that_o place_n say_v thus_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v give_v chief_o to_o peter_n ambrose_n ambrose_n albeit_o james_n and_o john_n be_v join_v with_o he_o as_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v give_v to_o paul_n albeit_o barnabas_n be_v join_v with_o he_o so_o that_o peter_n have_v no_o rule_n over_o all_o 10._o act._n 10._o also_o in_o the_o act_n 10._o when_v peter_n be_v send_v for_o to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a he_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o he_o without_o a_o special_a vision_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o lord_n item_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v like_o dignity_n and_o authority_n 2._o ephes._n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v now_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n nor_o foreigner_n but_o you_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o almighty_a god_n build_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n the_o church_n found_v not_o of_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n upon_o who_o every_o edifice_n be_v build_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o all_o they_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n set_v upon_o christ_n the_o very_a rock_n whereupon_o stand_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o 21._o chap._n also_o of_o the_o apoca._n the_o new_a city_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v describe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o apoc._n 21._o not_o with_o one_o foundation_n only_o of_o peter_n but_o with_o 12._o foundation_n after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n cyprian_n lib._n de_n simplic_a prael_n geve_v record_n likewise_o to_o the_o same_o prelato_n cypria_n lib._n de_fw-fr simplic_fw-la prelato_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n &_o dignity_n give_v to_o they_o by_o christ._n and_o because_o all_o shall_v preach_v one_o thing_n therefore_o you_o e_o beginning_n thereof_o first_o come_v by_o one_o which_o be_v peter_n who_o confess_v for_o they_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n himself_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o part_n whole_o to_o himself_o say_v further_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o office_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o every_o man_n have_v a_o part_n allow_v whole_o unto_o he_o now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v meddle_v over_o all_o where_o he_o will_v then_o every_o man_n have_v not_o whole_o his_o part_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v also_o meddle_v in_o his_o part_n joint_o with_o he_o so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v it_o not_o whole_o which_o be_v against_o cyprian_a s._n austen_n likewise_o expound_v the_o gospel_n of_o john_n in_o the_o 50._o treaty_n 50._o aug._n in_o joan._n tractat_fw-la 50._o speak_v there_o of_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o say_v be_v give_v of_o christ_n to_o peter_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n cyrillus_n expound_v the_o last_o
chapter_n of_o john_n &_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n joannis_n cyrillus_n in_o ult._n cap._n joannis_n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n thus_o understand_v the_o same_o that_o because_o peter_n have_v thrice_o deny_v christ_n whereby_o he_o think_v himself_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o apostleship_n christ_n to_o comfort_v he_o again_o and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o office_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v ask_v he_o thrice_o pastoralitye_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastoralitye_n whether_o he_o love_v he_o and_o so_o restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o office_n which_o else_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v presume_v unto_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o exposition_n the_o ancient_a holy_a expositor_n of_o that_o place_n do_v likewise_o agree_v so_o that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v take_v no_o advantage_n to_o maintain_v his_o universal_a pastoralty_n over_o all_o christian_a dominion_n 20._o act._n 20._o again_o where_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o other_o s._n paul_n act_n 20._o prove_v the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o milete_a say_v to_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o your_o flock_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v you_o to_o govern_v etc._n etc._n and_o peter_n himself_o likewise_o 1._o pet._n 5._o say_v you_o that_o be_v priest_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n amongst_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o these_o scripture_n confer_v together_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o neither_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n nor_o the_o 21._o of_o john_n do_v prove_v that_o peter_n have_v power_n supremacye_n scripture_n wrongful_o allege_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacye_n authority_n or_o dignity_n give_v he_o of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o primacy_n in_o that_o he_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n with_o the_o which_o confession_n all_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v consent_v and_o also_o preach_v the_o same_o stand_v still·_v which_o confession_n first_o by_o peter_n make_v all_o other_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v follow_v also_o and_o be_v teach_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n over_o all_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o those_o place_n wrongful_o allege_v for_o his_o purpose_n utter_o quayl_v and_o be_v not_o prove_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n now_o far_a procede_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o say_v tonstall_n come_v to_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o follow_v faustinus_n supremacy_n exampleâ—_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n legate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o uâ—_n council_n of_o carthage_n allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o order_n oâ—_n all_o great_a matter_n in_o all_o place_n by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n bring_v no_o scripture_n for_o he_o for_o at_o that_o time_n no_o scripture_n be_v think_v to_o make_v for_o it_o but_o allege_v for_o he_o and_o that_o untrue_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n after_o this_o when_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v forth_o nice_a the_o supremacye_n of_o of_o rome_n reprove_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o no_o such_o article_n find_v in_o it_o but_o the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o counsel_n at_o that_o time_n send_v to_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n where_o the_o patriarchall_a sea_n be_v to_o have_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o a_o other_o copy_n also_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n whether_o also_o they_o send_v for_o y_o e_o same_o purpose_n after_o that_o the_o copy_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o no_o such_o article_n find_v in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n thereof_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v either_o be_v determine_v within_o the_o diocese_n or_o else_o if_o any_o be_v greve_v then_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o counsel_n provincial_a and_o there_o the_o matter_n to_o take_v full_a end_n legate_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nice_a falsify_v by_o faustinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n so_o that_o for_o no_o such_o cause_n man_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o their_o province_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o celestine_n at_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o since_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a have_v no_o such_o article_n in_o it_o as_o be_v untrue_o allege_v by_o faustinus_n but_o the_o contrary_a they_o desire_v he_o to_o abstain_v after_o to_o make_v any_o more_o such_o demand_n denounce_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o cause_n great_a or_o small_a to_o be_v bring_v by_o appeal_n out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o thereupon_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v out_o of_o the_o country_n of_o aphrike_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v denounce_v accurse_v wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o after_o hold_v he_o content_a and_o make_v no_o more_o business_n with_o they_o see_v he_o have_v nought_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o at_o this_o counsel_n s._n austen_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v the_o same_o read_v more_o hereof_o pag_n 10._o it_o be_v determine_v also_o in_o the_o sixth_o article_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n of_o nice_a power_n the_o 6._o article_n of_o nicene_n council_n the_o 4._o chief_a patriarch_n equal_a in_o power_n that_o in_o the_o orient_a the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v chief_a in_o egypt_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n about_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o like_o wise_a in_o other_o country_n the_o metropolitanes_n shall_v have_v their_o pre-eminence_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o have_v meddle_v in_o those_o country_n and_o in_o the_o next_o article_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o city_n before_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o almost_o desolate_a be_v restore_v to_o his_o old_a prerogative_n to_o be_v y_z e_z chief_a in_o palestine_n and_o in_o the_o country_n of_o jury._n by_o this_o you_o see_v how_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n during_o all_o this_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n emperor_n pope_n agatho_n subject_v to_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o such_o primacye_n preeminent_a above_o other_o patriache_n much_o less_o over_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n long_o after_o that_o in_o who_o time_n be_v the_o sixth_o council_n general_a which_o agatho_n after_o his_o election_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v at_o constantinople_n to_o have_v his_o election_n allow_v before_o he_o will_v be_v consecrate_v after_o y_z e_z old_a custom_n at_o that_o time_n use_v in_o like_a sort_n longè_fw-la pope_n vitalianus_n subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n 63._o dist._n agatho_n 63._o dist._n cum_fw-la longè_fw-la a_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v uitalianus_n do_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o 63._o distinct._n cap._n agatho_n the_o like_a do_v s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n gregory_n before_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chap._n cum_fw-la longè_fw-la in_o the_o same_o distinct._n during_o all_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n leave_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v subject_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n thus_o after_o that_o bishop_n tonstall_n play_v the_o earnest_n lutheran_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n lutherans_n bishop_n tonstall_n a_o right_a lutherans_n also_o by_o example_n sufficient_a of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v prove_v and_o declare_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o high_a power_n under_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v every_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n to_o obey_v now_o let_v we_o likewise_o see_v how_o the_o say_a bishop_n tonstall_n describe_v unto_o we_o his_o disobedience_n intolerable_a his_o pride_n incomparable_a and_o his_o malignant_a malice_n most_o execrable_a and_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n &_o eve_n then_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o nabugodonosor_n &_o of_o lucifer_n describe_v the_o disobedience_n the_o pride_n &_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n describe_v at_o length_n he_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o they_o all_o who_o first_o for_o disobedience_n refuse_v to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n but_o contrary_a to_o
jacobum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la justus_n apostolorum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la statuunt_fw-la peter_n james_n &_o john_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n although_o they_o be_v by_o he_o prefer_v almost_o before_o all_o other_o yet_o they_o challenge_v not_o that_o glory_n to_o themselves_o but_o decree_v that_o james_n apostle_n james_n the_o just_a make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v justus_n shall_v be_v chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o james_n be_v the_o bish_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o because_o as_o some_o man_n do_v gloze_n he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o he_o have_v thereby_o the_o primacy_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v and_o also_o marvel_v at_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v this_o primacy_n alone_o by_o peter_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v his_o equal_a or_o rather_o superior_a by_o scripture_n 21._o see_v paul_n be_v cheâ—f_a primate_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_n shall_v challenge_v the_o primacye_n by_o peter_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o in_o his_o apostleship_n among_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a suffer_v at_o rome_n where_o peter_n do_v and_o be_v common_o in_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n join_v with_o peter_n in_o all_o appellation_n and_o title_n of_o preeminence_n and_o both_o be_v call_v principes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o both_o be_v equal_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o account_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n many_o year_n agree_v thereunto_o for_o eusebius_n say_v that_o clemens_n tertius_fw-la post_fw-la paulum_fw-la &_o petrum_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la tenebat_fw-la clement_n be_v the_o three_o bishop_n after_o s._n paul_n and_o peter_n reckon_v they_o both_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o therein_o prefer_v s._n paul_n with_o like_a word_n say_v of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o quinta_fw-la successione_n post_fw-la petrum_fw-la atque_fw-la paulum_fw-la plebis_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la alexander_n obtain_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o people_n by_o succession_n the_o five_o bishop_n after_o peter_n and_o paul_n irenaeus_n also_o say_v as_o eusebius_n recite_v 6._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o that_o fundata_fw-la &_o aedificata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la beati_fw-la apostoli_fw-la lino_n officium_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la iniungunt_fw-la after_o the_o church_n be_v once_o found_v and_o build_v the_o holy_a apostle_n charge_v linus_n with_o the_o bishopric_n whereby_o appear_v that_o they_o both_o joint_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o receive_v only_o their_o apostleship_n enjoin_v unto_o they_o by_o christ._n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v any_o pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n by_o peter_n they_o shall_v as_o well_o or_o rather_o challenge_v the_o same_o by_o paul_n because_o they_o both_o found_v it_o and_o both_o there_o preach_v and_o both_o there_o suffer_v resign_v first_o that_o bishopric_n to_o linus_n and_o all_o at_o once_o and_o if_o you_o will_v peradventure_o leave_v to_o the_o former_a preach_v there_o by_o peter_n which_o by_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v yet_o then_o at_o least_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o ephesus_n shall_v have_v like_o primacy_n because_o he_o found_v first_o that_o church_n though_o s_n john_n after_o that_o do_v build_v it_o as_o witness_v eusebius_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la ephesum_fw-la 23._o euseb._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 23._o a_o paulo_n quidem_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-fr johanne_n verâ—_n aedificata_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n be_v found_v of_o paul_n but_o it_o be_v build_v of_o saint_n john_n and_o so_o peter_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o primacy_n in_o rome_n primacye_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n make_v no_o primacye_n but_o as_o paul_n have_v in_o ephesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v count_v as_o the_o first_o preacher_n and_o converter_n of_o the_o people_n there_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o aswell_o may_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n challenge_v the_o primacy_n of_o all_o nation_n both_o gentile_n &_o jew_n by_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n their_o founder_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n only_o of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o case_n he_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n challenge_v primacy_n over_o all_o but_o undoubted_o this_o primacy_n over_o all_o that_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n of_o late_o do_v challenge_v be_v not_o allow_v nor_o yet_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o amongst_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o have_v their_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o high_a estimation_n aswell_o for_o the_o notable_a virtuous_a deed_n that_o the_o clergy_n do_v there_o show_v and_o exercise_v abundant_o to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o witness_v the_o say_v eusebius_n allege_v there_o the_o epistle_n that_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v to_o soter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cornelâ—â—_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o cipri_n lib._n â—_o ad_fw-la cornelâ—â—_n testefy_v the_o same_o as_o for_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o ample_a and_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n witness_v saint_n cyprian_n say_v planè_fw-la quoniam_fw-la pro_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la sva_fw-la debeat_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la roma_fw-la praecedere_fw-la illic_fw-la maiora_fw-la &_o graviora_fw-la commisit_fw-la certain_o because_o that_o rome_n ought_v for_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o to_o excel_v carthage_n there_o novatus_fw-la commit_v the_o great_a and_o more_o grevous_a offence_n which_o saint_n cyprian_a also_o when_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v certain_a decree_n and_o statute_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o submit_v they_o to_o his_o reformation_n or_o judgement_n but_o only_o signify_v his_o own_o sentence_n to_o like_v he_o also_o and_o yet_o add_v thereunto_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n mean_v aswell_o of_o rome_n as_o of_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o he_o will_v otherwise_o think_v or_o do_v he_o will_v not_o then_o that_o his_o sentence_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o prejudicial_a neither_o will_v he_o thereby_o compel_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v follow_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o custom_n partly_o for_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o every_o governor_n shall_v make_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o his_o own_o deed_n cornelium_n cipri_n lib._n â—_o epist_n ad_fw-la cornelium_n as_o it_o appear_v plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o stephanus_n and_o julianus_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n towards_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o the_o appeal_n that_o one_o felicissimus_n a_o novatian_a after_o his_o condemnation_n in_o africa_n make_v to_o rome_n he_o impugn_v such_o appeal_n say_v quia_fw-la singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la est_fw-la asscripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la rationem_fw-la svi_fw-la actus_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o every_o pastor_n have_v his_o own_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o must_v geve_v account_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o administration_n it_o be_v decree_v of_o we_o all_o and_o we_o think_v it_o both_o meet_a &_o just_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n and_o plea_n shall_v there_o be_v hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v this_o holy_a and_o excellent_a clerk_n &_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_a will_v never_o have_v either_o impugn_a their_n appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o their_o own_o primacy_n forbid_v appeal_v to_o rome_n forbid_v or_o so_o earnest_o have_v maintain_v his_o determination_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o their_o custom_n without_o any_o submission_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n if_o the_o primacy_n over_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_n and_o usurp_v have_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a scripture_n as_o you_o with_o some_o other_o do_v think_v &_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v also_o that_o he_o will_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n have_v call_v they_o patres_fw-la or_o dominos_fw-la father_n or_o lord_n as_o superior_n and_o not_o always_o fratres_n &_o collegas_fw-la brother_n and_o fellow_n in_o office_n as_o but_o only_o his_o equal_n which_o thing_n yet_o more_o plain_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n 16._o council_n aphricas_fw-la aug._n epist_n 16._o by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o roman_n first_o bring_v into_o africa_n as_o s._n augustine_n
such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o life_n keeper_n m._n tindall_n convert_v his_o keeper_n that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n which_o endure_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v say_v he_o convert_v his_o keeper_n his_o daughter_n and_o other_o of_o his_o household_n also_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o conversaunt_a in_o the_o castle_n report_v of_o he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a christian_a man_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v who_o to_o trust_v the_o procuror_n general_a the_o emperor_n attorney_n be_v there_o he_o commendation_n of_o m._n tindall_n 〈…〉_o be_v about_o he_o leave_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v homo_fw-la doctus_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la that_o be_v a_o learned_a a_o good_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o same_o morning_n in_o which_o he_o be_v have_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o deliver_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o castle_n which_o y_o e_z keeper_n himself_o bring_v to_o the_o house_n of_o y_z e_z foresay_a pointz_n in_o autwerpe_n short_o after_o which_o letter_n with_o his_o examination_n &_o other_o his_o disputation_n i_o will_v may_v have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n all_o which_o i_o understand_v do_v remain_v &_o yet_o perhaps_o do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o keeper_n daughter_n for_o so_o it_o be_v of_o he_o report_v that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o castle_n prisoner_n there_o be_v much_o writing_n and_o great_a disputation_n to_o and_o fro_o between_o he_o and_o they_o of_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n which_o be_v not_o pass_v ix_o or_o x._o mile_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v prisoner_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o all_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v and_o more_o than_o they_o can_v well_o wield_v to_o answer_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o he_o most_o pithy_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n of_o judas_n that_o betray_v christ_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o return_v the_o money_n again_o to_o the_o phariseis_n tindall_n god_n judgement_n upon_o philippe_n the_o betrayer_n of_o tindall_n &_o afterward_o do_v hang_v himself_o so_o philippe_v this_o miserable_a traitor_n after_o he_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o tyndal_n &_o borrow_a money_n of_o he_o &_o yet_o betray_v he_o and_o pursue_v he_o to_o death_n albeit_o he_o rejoice_v a_o while_n after_o y_z t_z he_o have_v do_v yet_o y_z e_z say_v so_o go_v that_o he_o not_o long_a time_n after_o enjoy_v the_o price_n of_o innocent_a blood_n but_o be_v consume_v at_o last_o with_o louse_n the_o worthy_a virtue_n and_o do_n of_o this_o bless_a martyr_n who_o for_o his_o painful_a travail_n and_o singular_a zeal_n to_o his_o country_n may_v be_v call_v in_o these_o our_o day_n a_o apostle_n of_o england_n it_o be_v long_o to_o recite_v amongst_o many_o other_o this_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n i_o think_v not_o in_o silence_n to_o overpasse_v which_o have_v unto_o i_o credible_o be_v testify_v by_o certain_a grave_a merchant_n &_o some_o of_o they_o also_o such_o as_o be_v present_v the_o same_o time_n at_o the_o fact_n and_o man_n yet_o alyve_a the_o story_n whereof_o be_v this_o there_o be_v at_o antwerp_n on_o a_o time_n amongst_o a_o company_n of_o merchant_n as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n a_o certain_a juggler_n which_o through_o his_o diabolical_a inchauntemente_n or_o art_n magical_a will_v fetch_v all_o kynde_n of_o viand_n &_o wine_n from_o any_o place_n they_o will_v and_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o table_n incontinent_a before_o they_o with_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o same_o of_o this_o juggler_n be_v much_o talk_v of_o it_o chance_v that_o as_o m._n tyndall_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o desire_v certain_a of_o the_o merchant_n that_o he_o may_v also_o be_v present_a at_o supper_n to_o see_v he_o play_v his_o part_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o supper_n be_v appoint_v and_o the_o merchant_n with_o tyndall_n be_v there_o present_a then_o the_o juggler_n be_v require_v to_o play_v his_o feat_n and_o to_o show_v his_o cunning_n after_o his_o wont_a boldness_n begin_v to_o utter_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a at_o the_o last_o devil_n the_o power_n of_o god_n saint_n against_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o labour_n sweat_v and_o toil_a when_o he_o see_v that_o nothing_o will_v go_v forward_o but_o that_o all_o his_o enchauntmente_n be_v void_a he_o be_v compel_v open_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n present_a at_o supper_n which_o disturb_v and_o let_v all_o his_o do_n so_o that_o a_o man_n even_o in_o the_o martyr_n of_o these_o our_o day_n can_v not_o lack_v the_o miracle_n of_o true_a faith_n if_o miracle_n be_v now_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o concern_v y_o e_o work_n and_o book_n of_o tyndall_n which_o extend_v to_o a_o great_a number_n thou_o be_v tell_v before_o love_a reader_n how_o the_o printer_n hereof_o mind_v by_o the_o lord_n leave_n volume_n w._n tyndal_n work_v look_v for_o to_o be_v all_o set_v out_o in_o one_o volume_n to_o collect_v they_o all_o in_o one_o volume_n together_o and_o put_v they_o out_o in_o print_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o great_o at_o this_o time_n be_v needful_a to_o make_v any_o several_a rehearsal_n of_o they_o and_o as_o touch_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o his_o enemy_n do_v so_o much_o carp_v at_o it_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heresy_n to_o answer_v therefore_o to_o their_o sclanderous_a tong_n and_o lie_v lip_n thou_o shall_v hear_v and_o understand_v what_o faithful_a deal_n and_o sincere_a conscience_n he_o use_v in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n &_o allegation_n of_o his_o own_o word_n testament_n the_o faithful_a deal_n of_o tindall_n in_o translate_n the_o new_a testament_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n frith_n as_o follow_v i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v against_o the_o day_n we_o shall_v appear_v before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o geve_v a_o reckon_v of_o our_o do_n y_o it_o i_o never_o alter_v one_o syllable_n of_o god_n word_n against_o my_o conscience_n nor_o will_v do_v this_o day_n if_o all_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n whether_o it_o be_v honour_n pleasure_n or_o riches_n may_v be_v give_fw-ge i_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v tyndal_n own_o word_n thus_o protest_v for_o himself_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v likewise_o the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o john_n frith_n for_o tindall_n his_o dear_a companion_n and_o brother_n thus_o declare_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o master_v more_o as_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n frith_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v william_n tyndall_n tindall_n the_o testimony_n of_o john_n frith_n for_o tindall_n and_o tyndall_n i_o trust_v live_v well_o content_a with_o such_o a_o poor_a apostle_n life_n as_o god_n give_v his_o son_n christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a minister_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o so_o many_o mite_n as_o you_o be_v yearly_a of_o pound_n although_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o judgement_n in_o scripture_n he_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v promote_v than_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n frith_n the_o word_n of_o tindall_n write_v to_o john_n frith_n i_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o he_o which_o be_v write_v since_o christmas_n wherein_o among_o other_o matter_n he_o write_v this_o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v against_o the_o day_n we_o shall_v appear_v before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o geve_v a_o reckon_v of_o our_o do_n that_o i_o never_o alter_v one_o syllable_n of_o god_n word_n against_o my_o conscience_n nor_o will_v do_v this_o day_n if_o all_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n whether_o it_o be_v honour_n pleasure_n or_o riches_n may_v be_v give_v i_o moreover_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o myself_o in_o this_o world_n no_o more_o than_o that_o without_o which_o i_o can_v not_o keep_v his_o law_n etc._n etc._n judge_n christian_n reader_n whether_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o faithful_a clear_a innocent_a hart_n and_o as_o for_o his_o behaviour_n be_v such_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o man_n can_v reprove_v he_o of_o any_o sin_n howbeit_o no_o man_n be_v innocent_a before_o god_n which_o behold_v the_o hart_n this_o much_o out_o of_o frith_n and_o thus_o be_v about_o to_o conclude_v and_o finish_v with_o the_o life_n and_o story_n of_o william_n tindall_n praelatorum_fw-la exit_fw-la lib._n tind_n praxit_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a now_o that_o the_o reader_n do_v hear_v some_o thing_n likewise_o of_o his_o supplication_n make_v to_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o
they_o that_o immortal_o hate_v we_o what_o can_v we_o wish_v they_o so_o evil_a but_o they_o have_v deserve_v much_o worse_o we_o wish_v they_o this_o hurt_n alone_o that_o god_n send_v they_o a_o better_a mind_n god_n be_v thank_v we_o have_v make_v all_o their_o seditious_a entente_n soon_o to_o show_v their_o great_a malice_n towards_o we_o then_o to_o do_v we_o much_o hurt_n yet_o they_o have_v well_o teach_v we_o evermore_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n of_o our_o enemy_n undoubted_o it_o be_v good_a go_v to_o mantua_n and_o to_o leave_v their_o whelp_n among_o the_o lamb_n of_o our_o flock_n when_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o wealth_n we_o will_v even_o do_v then_o as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o now_o do_v no_o no_o as_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o heart_n so_o good_a towards_o we_o we_o trust_v upon_o his_o warning_n we_o shall_v well_o provide_v to_o withstand_v his_o cruel_a malice_n no_o let_v he_o now_o spend_v his_o deceit_n when_o they_o can_v hurt_v none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v they_o have_v by_o sundry_a way_n make_v we_o privy_a how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o it_o go_v nigh_o their_o heart_n to_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o julye_a of_o clement_n the_o 7._o of_o paul_n the_o 3._o nothing_o to_o be_v regard_v with_o t_o us._n england_n the_o pope_n â—urâ—es_n not_o fear_v in_o england_n they_o be_v afraid_a if_o we_o shall_v sustain_v no_o hurt_n because_o we_o just_o reject_v their_o primacy_n that_o other_o prince_n will_v begin_v to_o do_v likewise_o and_o to_o shake_v of_o their_o shoulder_n the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o they_o so_o long_o have_v bear_v against_o scripture_n all_o right_a and_o reason_n they_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v the_o way_n stop_v y_z t_z now_o their_o tyranny_n avarice_n and_o pride_n can_v have_v no_o passage_n into_o england_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o walk_v to_o triumph_v to_o toss_v to_o trouble_v all_o man_n they_o can_v scarce_o suffer_v privilege_n that_o be_v to_o say_v licence_n to_o spoil_v our_o citizen_n give_v they_o by_o our_o forefather_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o errorful_a custom_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a that_o we_o require_v thing_n lawful_a of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v under_o no_o law_n they_o think_v we_o do_v they_o wrong_n england_n the_o pope_n trumpery_n dispatch_v out_o of_o england_n because_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v we_o wrong_v any_o long_o they_o see_v their_o merchandise_n to_o be_v banish_v to_o be_v forbid_v they_o see_v that_o we_o will_v buy_v no_o long_o chalk_n for_o cheese_n they_o see_v they_o have_v lose_v a_o fair_a flese_fw-mi vengeable_a sorry_a that_o they_o can_v dispatch_v no_o more_o pardon_n dispensation_n tot_o quot_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o baggage_n and_o tromperie_n england_n be_v no_o more_o a_o babe_n there_o be_v no_o man_n here_o but_o now_o he_o know_v that_o they_o do_v foolish_o that_o give_v gold_n for_o lead_v more_o weight_n of_o that_o than_o they_o receive_v of_o this_o lead_v gold_n give_fw-ge 〈◊〉_d lead_v they_o pass_v not_o though_o peter_n &_o paul_n face_n be_v grave_v in_o the_o lead_n to_o make_v fool_n fain_o no_o we_o be_v sorry_a that_o they_o shall_v abuse_v holy_a saint_n visage_n to_o the_o begil_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o except_o god_n take_v away_o our_o right_a wit_n not_o only_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v drive_v out_o for_o ever_o grant_v god_n grant_v but_o his_o name_n also_o short_o shall_v be_v forget_v in_o england_n we_o will_v from_o henceforth_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o and_o he_o when_o we_o lust_n to_o be_v deceive_v when_o we_o covet_v to_o be_v in_o error_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o offend_v god_n troth_n and_o honesty_n if_o a_o man_n may_v guess_v the_o whole_a work_n by_o the_o foundation_n 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n 〈…〉_o where_o deceit_n begin_v the_o work_n can_v any_o other_o than_o deceit_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n what_o can_v you_o look_v for_o in_o this_o mantuan_a council_n 〈◊〉_d â—he_v pope_n 〈◊〉_d a_o few_o â—â—nges_n well_o â—t_z many_o 〈◊〉_d may_v 〈◊〉_d better_a 〈◊〉_d other_o than_o the_o oppression_n of_o truth_n &_o true_a religion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n well_o do_v think_v as_o every_o man_n do_v bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v a_o few_o thing_n well_o that_o many_o evil_n may_v the_o better_o be_v take_v at_o their_o hand_n they_o when_o they_o lust_n can_v yield_v some_o part_n of_o their_o right_n they_o be_v content_a that_o some_o of_o their_o decree_n some_o of_o their_o error_n &_o abuse_n be_v reprehend_v but_o they_o be_v never_o more_o to_o be_v sâ—ared_v then_o when_o they_o show_v themselves_o most_o gentle_a for_o if_o they_o grant_v a_o few_o they_o ask_v many_o if_o they_o leave_v a_o little_a they_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n scarce_o a_o man_n he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o handle_v himself_o that_o he_o take_v no_o hurt_n at_o their_o hand_n yea_o when_o they_o bless_v he_o which_o seldom_o do_v good_a but_o for_o a_o intent_n to_o do_v evil_a certain_o come_v who_o so_o will_v to_o these_o shop_n of_o deceit_n to_o these_o taire_n of_o fraud_n we_o will_v loose_v no_o part_n of_o our_o right_n in_o come_v at_o his_o call_n call_v the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v and_o not_o to_o call_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o not_o to_o fall_v we_o will_v neither_o come_v at_o mantua_n nor_o send_v thither_o for_o this_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o the_o say_v his_o protestation_n declare_v moreover_o how_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v summon_v his_o council_n first_o to_o be_v keep_v at_o mantua_n the_o 23._o of_o may_n an._n 1537._o short_o after_o direct_v out_o a_o other_o bull_n to_o prorogate_v the_o same_o council_n to_o the_o month_n of_o november_n pretend_v for_o his_o excuse_n y_z t_z the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o keep_v any_o council_n there_o council_n the_o pope_n again_o proroge_v his_o council_n unless_o he_o maintain_v a_o number_n of_o warrior_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o town_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o latter_a bull_n he_o proroge_v this_o assemble_v command_v patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o curse_v to_o be_v present_a but_o show_v no_o place_n at_o all_o where_o he_o will_v be_v nor_o whether_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n no_o great_a matter_n though_o no_o place_n be_v name_v for_o as_o good_a council_n no_o where_o to_o be_v call_v as_o where_o it_o can_v not_o be_v and_o aswell_o no_o place_n serve_v he_o that_o intend_v no_o council_n as_o all_o place_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n much_o better_a no_o place_n to_o be_v name_v then_o to_o name_v such_o as_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o come_v too_o for_o so_o shall_v he_o break_v no_o promise_n which_o make_v none_o and_o so_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o oration_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o thus_o infer_v by_o his_o word_n of_o protestation_n say_v no_o we_o will_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o understand_v that_o that_o we_o oft_o have_v say_v and_o now_o say_v and_o ever_o will_v say_v again_o prince_n as_o theâ—_n give_v the_o pope_n primacye_n 〈◊〉_d they_o take_v 〈…〉_o he_o again_o he_o nor_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n no_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n we_o give_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v that_o be_v never_o a_o deal_n that_o which_o he_o have_v usurp_v against_o god_n law_n &_o extort_a by_o violence_n we_o by_o good_a right_n take_v from_o he_o again_o but_o he_o &_o he_o will_v say_v we_o give_v they_o a_o primacy_n we_o hear_v they_o well_o we_o give_v it_o you_o in_o deed_n if_o you_o have_v authority_n upon_o we_o as_o long_o as_o our_o consent_n give_v it_o you_o and_o you_o evermore_o will_v make_v your_o plea_n upon_o our_o consent_n then_o let_v it_o have_v even_o a_o end_n where_o it_o begin_v we_o consent_v no_o long_o your_o authority_n must_v needs_o be_v go_v if_o we_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a pretence_n of_o evil_a allege_a scripture_n give_v to_o you_o y_z t_z you_o ought_v to_o have_v refuse_v why_o may_v we_o not_o our_o error_n now_o perceive_v your_o deceit_n espy_v take_v it_o again_o we_o prince_n write_v ourselves_o to_o be_v inferour_n to_o pope_n as_o long_o as_o we_o think_v so_o we_o obey_v they_o as_o our_o superior_n now_o we_o write_v not_o as_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o maruill_a if_o we_o hereafter_o do_v not_o as_o we_o do_v both_o the_o law_n
full_a of_o softness_n and_o lenity_n lowliness_n and_o humility_n patience_n and_o temperancy_n void_a of_o all_o wilfulness_n &_o tyranny_n yea_o it_o shall_v cause_v they_o not_o to_o prevent_v 5._o 1._o thess._n 5._o but_o easy_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n &_o holy_a saint_n that_o be_v their_o interpreter_n 4._o christian_n bid_v to_o try_v spirit_n 1._o john_n 4._o as_o s._n paul_n which_o write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o will_v they_o all_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o retain_v or_o hold_v that_o only_a which_o be_v good_a in_o refrain_v from_o all_o that_o have_v semblance_n of_o evil_a and_o saint_n john_n will_v have_v christian_a people_n 1_o 1._o john_n 1_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v speak_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n also_o he_o write_v in_o another_o epistle_n unto_o a_o noble_a woman_n and_o unto_o her_o child_n say_v if_o any_o person_n shall_v come_v unto_o you_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n ne_o make_v he_o any_o cheer_n so_o that_o in_o this_o he_o will_v have_v woman_n to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o love_v that_o refuse_v to_o give_v credence_n unto_o foreign_a teach_n not_o savour_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n also_o to_o the_o corinthian_n s._n paul_n write_v in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n say_v brethren_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o be_v you_o not_o child_n in_o wit_n and_o understanding_n but_o as_o concern_v maliciousness_n be_v you_o child_n in_o wit_n i_o will_v have_v you_o perfect_a and_o why_o uery_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n have_v discretion_n to_o judge_v the_o good_a from_o ill_n and_o the_o ill_a from_o the_o good_a and_o so_o to_o be_v like_o man_n differ_v from_o beast_n 32._o psal·_fw-la 32._o according_a to_o y_z e_z say_v of_o the_o prophet_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o mule_n which_o lack_n understanding_n and_o we_o shall_v pray_v with_o he_o in_o another_o psalm_n o_o lord_n teach_v i_o the_o way_n that_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o 143._o psal._n 143._o for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o saint_n chrysostome_n according_a unto_o this_o in_o a_o certain_a of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n imperfecto_fw-la chrisost._n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la the_o book_n be_v call_v opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la write_v after_o this_o fashion_n so_o near_o as_o my_o remembrance_n do_v serve_v and_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o misreport_v he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v try_v when_o soever_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o bring_v the_o book_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v pharise_n in_o the_o time_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v knowledge_n jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o excommunicate_a if_o then_o the_o pharise_n or_o priest_n that_o now_o do_v occupy_v their_o room_n shall_v make_v a_o like_a ordinance_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v profess_v for_o hinder_v of_o their_o lucre_n shall_v we_o therefore_o give_v in_o all_o point_n credence_n unto_o they_o and_o leave_v of_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n nay_o true_o why_o quoth_v he_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v excuse_v herein_o by_o ignorance_n ignorance_n authority_n of_o ruler_n will_v not_o discharge_v our_o ignorance_n lee_v we_o be_v forefend_v by_o the_o ruler_n to_o have_v knowledge_n he_o answer_v not_o very_o for_o if_o say_v he_o when_o thou_o desire_v to_o buy_v cloth_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o see_v one_o merchaunt_n ware_n but_o go_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o and_o so_o further_o to_o know_v where_o be_v the_o best_a cloth_n and_o best_a cheap_a thou_o use_v such_o careful_a diligence_n for_o a_o temporal_a profit_n be_v well_o worthy_a great_a reproach_n that_o will_v be_v more_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a for_o thy_o soul_n health_n seek_v therefore_o about_o from_o one_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n unto_o a_o other_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v who_o do_v most_o due_o and_o true_o teach_v christ_n and_o he_o follow_v accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v all_o and_o hold_v the_o good_a 5._o 1._o thess._n 5._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v qui_fw-fr font_n probati_fw-la nummularij_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v to_o wit_n â—5_n math._n â—5_n know_v who_o be_v true_a or_o lawful_a chaunger_n or_o coiner_n ibid._n chris._n ibid._n and_o who_o be_v not_o he_o also_o add_v another_o similitude_n or_o parable_n when_o thou_o go_v quoth_v he_o a_o journey_n not_o know_v perfect_o the_o way_n thou_o will_v lest_o thou_o shall_v fail_v of_o the_o right_a way_n inquire_v of_o one_o man_n and_o after_o of_o a_o other_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v chance_v to_o go_v somewhat_o wide_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o leave_v of_o the_o journey_n undo_v but_o make_v inquisition_n again_o to_o come_v where_o thou_o will_v rest_v so_o likewise_o say_v he_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v about_o intentive_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o our_o soul_n qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la probi_fw-la clavigeri_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o right_a key_n bearer_n and_o who_o not_o meaning_n thereby_o the_o key_n bearer_n christ_n apostle_n and_o bearer_n of_o his_o testimony_n or_o message_n which_o say_v although_o it_o be_v write_v of_o no_o authentical_a author_n howbeit_o it_o be_v write_v even_o of_o he_o who_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o say_a work_n but_o utter_v of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o little_a estimation_n every_o indifferent_a person_n have_v wit_n and_o reason_n will_v assent_v i_o doubt_v not_o that_o it_o be_v full_a true_a the_o same_o author_n also_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o a_o work_n call_v psegmata_fw-la chrysostomi_n chrisost._n psegmata_fw-la chrisost._n show_v as_o i_o remember_v how_o certain_a man_n deem_v ill_o of_o he_o for_o because_o he_o do_v study_n origenes_n work_v which_o afore_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n book_n lawful_a to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o try_v 〈◊〉_d book_n but_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n to_o the_o same_o show_v that_o christian_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o so_o do_v in_o which_o apology_n he_o bring_v for_o his_o defence_n hierome_n hierome_n the_o say_n of_o paul_n above_o rehearse_v prove_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o do_v s._n hierome_n i_o wot_v not_o well_o in_o what_o place_n of_o his_o work_n but_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o a_o treatise_n call_v unio_fw-la dissidentium_fw-la where_o he_o entreat_v de_fw-fr mandatis_fw-la hominû_fw-fr when_o it_o be_v object_v agiyn_v he_o that_o he_o retain_v by_o he_o the_o work_n of_o eusebius_n &_o of_o origine_fw-la study_v upon_o they_o he_o bring_v for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o lawful_a the_o say_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v therewith_o a_o answer_n worthy_a to_o be_v great_o note_v the_o same_o be_v also_o report_v in_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiastica_fw-la historia_fw-la or_o else_o historia_n tripartita_n i_o wot_v not_o now_o precise_o whether_o so_o that_o these_o and_o other_o more_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o semblable_a ensample_n of_o holy_a interpreter_n shall_v prove_v that_o i_o and_o other_o may_v safe_o no_o good_a law_n inhibit_v unless_o constitution_n pharisaical_a read_v and_o search_v the_o work_v not_o only_o of_o luther_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o be_v they_o never_o so_o ill_a or_o good_a namely_o see_v i_o be_o a_o priest_n who_o the_o bish_n of_o norwich_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v admit_v into_o order_n unless_o he_o have_v see_v i_o to_o have_v have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v good_a from_o ill_n neither_o aught_o any_o of_o you_o to_o geve_v order_n to_o any_o such_o in_o who_o you_o do_v not_o find_v like_o hability_n for_o to_o judge_v the_o light_n from_o darckenes_n and_o the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o if_o for_o this_o you_o will_v punish_v i_o i_o can_v see_v but_o you_o shall_v condemn_v yourselves_o judge_v rather_o of_o sensual_a pleasure_n then_o of_o equity_n which_o in_o man_n of_o your_o order_n be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o much_o uncomely_a ¶_o unto_o your_o three_o demand_n whereto_o you_o do_v ask_v whether_o i_o be_v constitute_v a_o priest_n and_o in_o what_o diocese_n norwich_n answer_v to_o the_o three_o article_n lambeâ—t_v make_v priest_n in_o norwich_n and_o of_o what_o bishop_n i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v make_v priest_n in_o norwich_n
and_o of_o the_o bishop_n suffragan_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n ¶_o unto_o the_o four_o wherein_o you_o do_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n &_o whether_o a_o priest_n in_o some_o case_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n expedyent_a answer_v to_o the_o 4_o artcle_n marriage_n of_o priest_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o expedyent_a i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n y_o it_o have_v not_o give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o that_o show_v both_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o y_fw-fr e_o 19_o of_o matthew_n christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o phariseis_n that_o come_v for_o to_o attempt_v he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n &_o marry_v a_o other_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o marri_v she_o so_o forsake_a commit_v addultery_n 19_o math._n 19_o with_o that_o speak_v his_o disciple_n if_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n it_o shall_v be_v hurtful_a and_o not_o expedient_a to_o contract_v matrimony_n he_o make_v answer_v every_o man_n can_v away_o with_o that_o say_n but_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n mean_v that_o every_o man_n can_v not_o abide_v single_a or_o unmary_v 19_o math._n 19_o but_o such_o unto_o who_o be_v be_v give_fw-ge of_o god_n a_o special_a grace_n so_o to_o continue_v and_o if_o with_o your_o better_a advice_n i_o may_v be_v somewhat_o herein_o bold_a i_o will_v suppose_v that_o where_o as_o he_o do_v say_v non_fw-la omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la capaces_fw-la huius_fw-la dicti_fw-la every_o man_n can_v away_o with_o that_o say_n this_o word_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la aught_o to_o be_v here_o take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o where_o in_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la psalm_n it_o be_v say_v scripture_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la take_v universal_o in_o scripture_n non_fw-la iustificabitur_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la tuo_fw-la omnis_fw-la vivens_fw-la it_o be_v mean_v that_o no_o person_n living_n shall_v be_v justify_v afore_o god_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o it_o be_v say_v exit_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la instificabitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la caro_fw-la by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o gal_n 2._o rom_n 9_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v mean_v thereby_o nulla_fw-la caro_fw-la so_o that_o non_fw-la omnis_fw-la after_z y_z e_z rule_n of_o equipollence_n shall_v be_v take_v forasmuch_o as_o nullus_fw-la and_o then_o then_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v thus_o nulli_fw-la sunt_fw-la capaces_fw-la huius_fw-la dicti_fw-la nisi_fw-la hi_o quibus_fw-la datum_fw-la sit_fw-la god_n chastity_n be_v a_o gift_n only_o of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v capax_fw-la of_o this_o say_n or_o can_v so_o pass_v their_o life_n without_o marriage_n except_o those_o which_o have_v it_o give_fw-ge they_o by_o a_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o live_v chafe_v then_o he_o proceed_v further_o say_n there_o be_v geld_v man_n that_o so_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o there_o be_v some_o geld_a man_n that_o have_v be_v so_o make_v by_o man_n scripture_n math._n 19_o geld_a man_n three_o way_n to_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v geld_v man_n that_o have_v so_o make_v themselves_o for_o love_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o conclusion_n he_o say_v who_o that_o receive_v this_o say_n think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unexpedient_a for_o he_o to_o marry_o and_o that_o he_o may_v live_v chaste_a through_o y_o e_o gift_n give_v he_o of_o god_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o so_o live_v so_o he_o leave_v singleness_n of_o life_n to_o all_o man_n election_n compel_v singleness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v without_o any_o compel_v they_o thereto_o hereunto_o assent_v s._n paul_n when_o that_o by_o many_o reason_n he_o have_v persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o single_a life_n final_o he_o conclude_v thus_o this_o quoth_v he_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o willing_a y_o e_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o your_o profit_n but_o not_o to_o bring_v you_o in_o bondage_n and_o a_o little_a afore_o i_o will_v quoth_v he_o that_o all_o man_n be_v even_o as_o myself_o be_o but_o every_o one_o have_v a_o several_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o one_o wise_a a_o other_o otherwise_o show_v thereby_o that_o unto_o some_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o live_v continent_n and_o to_o other_o for_o to_o engender_v &_o procreate_v child_n and_o therefore_o his_o will_n can_v come_v to_o effect_v which_o thing_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v in_o this_o that_o after_o he_o have_v show_v forth_o his_o good_a wish_n and_o desire_n say_v velim_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la 7._o 1._o cor._n 7._o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v even_o as_o i_o be_o he_o put_v a_o conjunction_n adversative_a that_o declare_v a_o obstacle_n or_o stop_v saying·_fw-la sed_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la proprium_fw-la donum_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o he_o procee_v further_a whereby_o you_o may_v apert_o see_v y_z t_z he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n none_o except_o to_o marry_v want_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n this_o quoth_v he_o i_o say_v to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o widow_n heart_n marriage_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n whosoever_o lack_v continency_n of_o heart_n expedient_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o remain_v as_o i_o do_v but_o if_o they_o can_v live_v continent_n let_v they_o contract_v marriage_n for_o better_a it_o be_v to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v this_o proove_v well_o that_o all_o priest_n want_v continency_n of_o heart_n have_v need_n to_o marry_v for_o to_o avoid_v burn_v lust_n unless_o they_o be_v in_o obedient_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o paul_n in_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n also_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n also_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o deal_v with_o a_o woman_n notwithstanding_o for_o avoid_v fornication_n quoth_v he_o let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n have_v her_o husband_n he_o say_v here_o quisque_n &_o quaeque_fw-la every_o man_n and_o every_o woman_n and_o not_o quidam_fw-la quaedam_fw-la cuique_fw-la quaeque_fw-la not_o quidam_fw-la quaedam_fw-la nec_fw-la quaedam_fw-la some_o man_n nor_o some_o woman_n he_o except_v neither_o priest_n ne_o nun_n but_o every_o one_o both_o man_n &_o woman_n be_v bind_v for_o avoid_v of_o burn_a and_o fornication_n to_o marry_v not_o have_v the_o gift_n give_v of_o chastity_n 29._o dist._n 29._o the_o same_o also_o confirm_v your_o own_o law_n do_v 29._o where_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la discernit_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la coniugatum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la occasione_n nuptiarum_fw-la quòd_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la debeat_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o man_n do_v hold_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v marry_v in_o that_o respect_n y_fw-mi t_z he_o be_v marry_v 31._o marriage_n leave_v free_a by_o the_o pope_n law_n dist._n 31._o ought_v not_o to_o minister_v in_o his_o function_n be_v he_o accurse_v and_o in_o the_o 31._o do_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la vituperat_fw-la nuptias_fw-la &_o dormientem_fw-la cum_fw-la viro_fw-la svo_fw-la fidelem_fw-la ac_fw-la religiosam_fw-la detestatur_fw-la aut_fw-la culpabilem_fw-la aestimat_fw-la velut_fw-la quae_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la introire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v find_v fault_n w_o t_o matrimony_n and_o detest_v a_o faithful_a and_o devout_a woman_n lie_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o think_v her_o culpable_a as_o one_o that_o can_v not_o therefore_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v he_o accurse_v and_o every_o where_o else_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v moreover_o in_o historia_fw-la tripartita_fw-la it_o be_v write_v that_o a_o noble_a martyr_n of_o christ_n call_v paphnutius_fw-la paphnutius_fw-la paphnutius_fw-la in_o nicene_n council_n when_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v purpose_v to_o have_v enact_v there_o that_o priest_n shall_v live_v unmarried_a nice_a marriage_n permit_v free_a by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o holy_a man_n resist_v they_o so_o mighty_o both_o with_o reason_n and_o also_o with_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o then_o their_o purpose_n alter_v &_o their_o first_o devise_n can_v not_o pass_v and_o one_o authority_n i_o remember_v be_v this_o which_o he_o borrow_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timoth._n your_o devise_n quoth_v he_o may_v have_v a_o semblance_n of_o holiness_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o destruction_n and_o undo_n of_o the_o same_o moreover_o in_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a history_n of_o france_n call_v
this_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n and_o i_o shall_v deliver_v you_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v here_o call_v upon_o i_o 143._o psal._n â—â—_o god_n only_a to_o be_v â—â—â—ted_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o god_n psal_n 143._o appoint_v neither_o s._n thomas_n ne_fw-fr master_n john_n shorne_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o thar_z call_v upon_o he_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o true_o and_o with_o that_o he_o show_v who_o call_v true_o upon_o he_o say_v thus_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n or_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o reverence_v he_o and_o shall_v hear_v gracious_o their_o prayer_n and_o make_v they_o safe_a for_o the_o lord_n love_v all_o that_o love_v he_o and_o all_o sinner_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o thus_o use_v y_o e_o holy_a prophet_n patriarch_n apostle_n &_o other_o good_a faithful_a people_n in_o old_a time_n in_o all_o tribulation_n &_o anguish_n to_o resort_v unto_o the_o head_n fountain_n which_o be_v of_o grace_n infinite_a as_o be_v show_v in_o other_o place_n in_o this_o wise_a 1â—7_n psal._n â—_o psal._n 1â—_n psal._n 1â—7_n in_o my_o trouble_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o gracious_o when_o i_o be_v trouble_v i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o merciful_o hear_v i_o also_o i_o lift_v my_o eye_n up_o unto_o the_o mountain_n but_o from_o whence_o shall_v help_v come_v unto_o i_o my_o help_n quoth_v he_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o read_v the_o first_o of_o these_o verse_n in_o form_n of_o interrogation_n follow_v saint_n augustine_n which_o as_o i_o remember_v interprete_v it_o in_o this_o wise_a if_o i_o recite_v not_o authority_n in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a form_n i_o will_v pray_v you_o somewhat_o to_o pardon_v i_o for_o you_o know_v y_fw-mi t_z i_o lack_v book_n and_o have_v not_o they_o lie_v by_o i_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o shall_v not_o decline_v much_o from_o he_o the_o hill_n towards_o the_o which_o david_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o mind_n satisfy_v he_o turn_v another_o way_n say_v from_o whence_o shall_v help_v come_v unto_o i_o anon_o he_o remember_v himself_o better_a sue_v unto_o god_n himself_o of_o who_o incontinent_a he_o obtain_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o wish_n and_o so_o witness_v the_o same_o for_o our_o instruction_n say_v saint_n god_n only_o be_v the_o gever_n of_o help_n and_o not_o saint_n my_o help_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n or_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o interpretation_n as_o near_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o i_o suppose_v very_o that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n ne_o disagree_v with_o the_o sequel_n of_o scripture_n also_o in_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o authority_n reduce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a where_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o mark_v 13._o joel._n 2._o every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o mark_v how_o cum_fw-la attentive_o cum_fw-la that_o be_v with_o a_o special_a efficacy_n for_o we_o to_o mark_v more_o attentive_o energia_fw-la it_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o send_v we_o either_o to_o s._n christopher_n though_o he_o be_v paint_v never_o so_o stout_a either_o to_o s._n patrick_n purgatory_n in_o ireland_n or_o to_o s._n james_n in_o galicia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n or_o yet_o to_o any_o other_o saint_n or_o place_n but_o will_v we_o y_z t_z we_o shall_v call_v upon_o almighty_a god_n and_o upon_o his_o name_n for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v always_o our_o advocate_n before_o our_o father_n to_o purchase_v mercy_n for_o our_o sin_n us._n 1._o joh._n 3._o august_n in_o johanneâ—_n christ_n advocate_n as_o well_o for_o saint_n and_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o us._n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o quoth_v s._n john_n who_o be_v y_z e_z writer_n of_o this_o say_n and_o testimony_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o same_o note_v that_o s._n john_n in_o that_o place_n say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v advocate_n for_o he_o like_a as_o he_o be_v for_o all_o other_o to_o purchase_v mercy_n for_o he_o like_a as_o he_o do_v for_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o saint_n john_n will_v not_o be_v know_v for_o our_o advocate_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o advocate_n of_o all_o s._n bede_n as_o i_o remember_v upon_o the_o same_o make_v as_o much_o for_o this_o purpose_n as_o do_v s._n augustine_n or_o well_o more_o so_o that_o by_o course_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o resort_v for_o all_o aid_n and_o relief_n as_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o head_n spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n john_n bede_n upon_o s._n john_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o comfort_n which_o be_v ready_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o tribulation_n which_o as_o the_o psalm_n report_v heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o take_v mercy_n upon_o all_o our_o iniquity_n for_o he_o be_v sweet_a as_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o gentle_a and_o many_o mercy_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yet_o he_o show_v we_o no_o where_n i_o trow_v of_o benefit_n that_o we_o shall_v purchase_v by_o pray_v unto_o saint_n depart_v and_o if_o any_o person_n can_v or_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v i_o that_o by_o some_o authority_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v think_v myself_o hygh_o behold_v to_o he_o what_o soever_o he_o be_v either_o great_a or_o small_a young_a or_o old_a but_o i_o ween_v it_o can_v be_v i_o have_v make_v true_o long_o search_v yet_o can_v i_o never_o find_v any_o such_o substantial_a teach_n howbeit_o i_o offer_v myself_o ever_o to_o learn_v and_o know_v that_o my_o rude_a wit_n foolish_a youth_n unexpert_a experience_n and_o feeble_a discretion_n have_v need_n of_o good_a instruction_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o howbeit_o i_o see_v thank_v be_v god_n that_o sometime_o he_o show_v some_o sparkle_n of_o light_n and_o wisdom_n to_o child_n hide_v the_o same_o from_o other_o that_o be_v repute_v of_o high_a prudence_n so_o that_o the_o world_n thereby_o many_o time_n be_v bring_v into_o admiration_n see_v such_o fact_n do_v of_o god_n before_o their_o face_n and_o laugh_v thereat_o sometime_o with_o indignation_n as_o the_o phariseis_n do_v at_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o christ_n have_v restore_v to_o sight_n where_o they_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o caitiff_a be_v bear_v blind_a for_o thy_o sin_n 9_o john_n 9_o and_o will_v thou_o teach_v we_o that_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o high_a officer_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o doctor_n to_o teach_v the_o law_n as_o who_o will_v say_v it_o become_v there_o fulfil_v yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o marvel_v great_o at_o such_o do_v for_o so_o much_o as_o s._n paul_n 1._o corinthian_n 1._o show_v of_o like_a practice_n do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o write_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o age_n after_o ensue_v so_o that_o it_o perteyn_v like_a as_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v as_o well_o to_o our_o time_n as_o it_o do_v to_o that_o it_o be_v first_o write_v in_o 1._o 1._o cor_fw-la 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n cross_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v folly_n say_v he_o but_o to_o we_o that_o obtain_v thereby_o salvation_n incane_v thereby_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o might_n or_o power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n that_o god_n aforetime_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o understanding_n or_o learn_v of_o the_o learned_a will_v he_o throw_v away_o and_o despise_v this_o prophecy_n allege_v paul_n think_v to_o be_v authority_n sufficient_a to_o dissuade_v the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o foolish_a affiance_n vainglory_n or_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v in_o man_n who_o they_o peradventure_o ever_o high_o esteem_v for_o their_o office_n or_o solemn_a title_n so_o that_o he_o proceed_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o where_o be_v you_o now_o quoth_v he_o the_o worldly_a wise_a the_o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o doctor_n and_o such_o other_o like_o officer_n have_v not_o god_n show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o
i_o for_o he_o have_v sell_v away_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v that_o sure_o intend_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a with_o all_o that_o he_o may_v voluntas_fw-la reputatur_fw-la pro_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o will_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n as_o be_v say_v common_o and_o this_o saying_n both_o of_o james_n and_o also_o of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o think_v very_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v perform_v it_o none_o except_o neither_o lay_v man_n ne_o woman_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v but_o to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o who_o we_o call_v religious_a as_o concern_v y_o e_o relic_n &_o tomb_n of_o saint_n i_o have_v say_v unto_o your_o lordship_n afore_o what_o i_o do_v think_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o our_o lady_n hail_n relic_n and_o tomb_n of_o saint_n our_o lady_n milk_n the_o blood_n of_o hail_n y_z e_z blood_n which_o they_o say_v be_v at_o hailes_n norwich_n &_o other_o place_n w_z t_z such_o other_o whereof_o i_o trust_v you_o do_v know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o i_o beseech_v god_n you_o may_v do_v there_o in_o as_o your_o office_n do_v require_v so_o show_v example_n unto_o other_o prelate_n to_o follow_v your_o lordship_n in_o good_a do_v as_o be_v comely_a for_o a_o primate_n to_o do_v remember_v always_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o time_n be_v short_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o set_v to_o hand_n in_o time_n final_o holy_a moses_n when_o he_o die_v will_v be_v so_o bury_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v which_o be_v his_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n unknowen_a moses_n tomb_n unknowen_a &_o that_o as_o the_o expositor_n testify_v be_v because_o y_z e_o jew_n which_o be_v prone_a to_o new_a fangle_a worship_v shall_v not_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n worship_v he_o as_o god_n for_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a belief_n to_o think_v pilgrimage_n to_o be_v meritorious_a be_v no_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n to_o conclude_v i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o my_o belief_n to_o think_v that_o oblation_n and_o pilgrimage_n at_o saint_n grave_n and_o relic_n be_v meritorious_a work_n ne_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v any_o devotion_n in_o so_o do_v that_o be_v godly_a which_o be_v institute_v by_o scripture_n if_o you_o think_v contrary_a i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v for_o my_o instruction_n what_o part_n of_o scripture_n shall_v make_v therefore_o against_o i_o ¶_o in_o the_o xvij_o where_o you_o do_v ask_v whether_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o appoint_v by_o the_o common_a law_n 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d and_o receive_v in_o common_a usage_n of_o christian_a people_n unless_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v i_o say_v that_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o fast_v discret_o do_v be_v commendable_a for_o so_o shall_v a_o man_n avoid_v sloth_n &_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o also_o his_o neighbour_n &_o thereby_o tame_a the_o rebellion_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n hierome_n the_o say_n of_o hierome_n sine_fw-la cerere_fw-la &_o baccho_n friget_fw-la venus_n without_o wine_n &_o good_a fare_n lust_n wax_v cold_a and_o as_o saint_n hierome_n venture_n mero_fw-la estuans_fw-la spumat_fw-la in_o libidinem_fw-la the_o body_n inflame_v with_o wine_n burst_v out_o into_o lust_n yet_o shall_v not_o the_o break_n of_o these_o feast_n make_v a_o man_n to_o do_v deadly_a sin_n sin_n fast_o broâ—â—â—_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o sin_n except_o in_o his_o mind_n be_v some_o other_o malicious_a affection_n therewith_o annex_v as_o rashness_n of_o mind_n despite_n or_o such_o like_a for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n make_v without_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n may_v bind_v any_o person_n so_o that_o in_o break_v of_o such_o sin_n no_o profit_v law_n without_o the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n bind_v to_o deadly_a sin_n he_o shall_v therefore_o sin_v deadly_a and_o of_o this_o sort_n make_v by_o man_n be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o day_n ordain_v in_o your_o law_n without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o will_v we_o to_o fast_v perpetual_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o when_o need_n require_v not_o for_o any_o voluptuousness_n as_o many_o that_o recount_v themselves_o great_a faster_n i_o fear_v have_v do_v yea_o and_o that_o spare_o forseeing_a always_o that_o our_o romacke_n be_v never_o cloy_v with_o dronkenshippe_n or_o surfeit_v as_o be_v command_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o luke_n but_o contrariwise_o scripture_n how_o to_o 〈◊〉_d true_o after_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o fashion_n rather_o of_o a_o certain_a prince_n that_o be_v mention_v i_o trow_v in_o valerius_n maximus_n that_o never_o rise_v from_o his_o meal_n meat_n with_o a_o full_a stomach_n but_o rather_o somewhat_o empty_a or_o hungry_a which_o as_o the_o story_n testify_v cause_v he_o to_o live_v so_o wonderful_a a_o long_a season_n that_o a_o mâ—n_z can_v unneth_n think_v it_o possible_a for_o one_o life_n to_o be_v so_o prolong_v have_v not_o such_o a_o notable_a author_n report_v it_o and_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n i_o suppose_v the_o prelate_n shall_v better_o have_v persuade_v the_o people_n to_o pure_a fast_n by_o instant_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o fatherly_a exhortation_n enforce_v fast_v rather_o to_o be_v persuade_v they_o enforce_v then_o by_o ordain_v of_o so_o sore_a a_o multitude_n of_o law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v well_o describe_v of_o horace_n say_v nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la semper_fw-la cupimusque_fw-la negata_fw-la look_v what_o be_v forbid_v that_o we_o most_o desire_v and_o always_o covet_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v deny_v us._n and_o in_o a_o other_o proverb_n funis_fw-la plus_fw-la aequo_fw-la temsus_fw-la rumpitur_fw-la the_o rope_n by_o overmuch_o strain_v burst_v a_o sunder_o according_a to_o this_o say_v a_o good_a old_a father_n in_o cambridge_n i_o remember_v his_o say_n well_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o old_a doct._n of_o divinity_n when_o a_o legate_n come_v into_o england_n at_o a_o time_n &_o he_o with_o certain_a bishop_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o dedication_n of_o all_o church_n through_o england_n as_o i_o remember_v shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a &_o solemnize_v upon_o one_o day_n england_n church_n holy_a day_n solemnize_v in_o england_n and_o priest_n shall_v have_v their_o gown_n make_v close_o before_o with_o such_o other_o like_o ordinance_n he_o resist_v not_o condescend_v to_o have_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n when_o his_o diocesane_n require_v he_o before_o gown_n sow_v before_o declare_v how_o this_o multitude_n of_o law_n please_v he_o not_o for_o we_o have_v enough_o &_o abundant_o afore_o add_v this_o reason_n adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n have_v but_o one_o law_n to_o observe_v law_n multitude_n of_o law_n and_o yet_o he_o break_v it_o what_o other_o thing_n than_o shall_v this_o multitude_n do_v quoth_v he_o but_o multiply_v transgression_n for_o when_o a_o faggot_n be_v bind_v over_o straight_o the_o bond_n must_v break_v god_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v he_o send_v we_o of_o the_o sweet_a dew_n of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n unprofitable_a multitude_n of_o law_n unprofitable_a to_o moisten_v and_o supple_a the_o earthly_a ground_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v like_o fashion_a unto_o he_o put_v apart_o our_o old_a adam_n with_o all_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o paint_a show_n that_o be_v much_o cause_v by_o human_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o do_v upon_o christ_n that_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o very_a truth_n and_o the_o way_n direct_v man_n to_o the_o same_o amen_n ¶_o unto_o the_o xviij_o where_o you_o ask_v arti_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o 18._o arti_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v laudable_a and_o profitable_a that_o worshipful_a image_n be_v set_v in_o church_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n i_o say_v â—7_n against_o image_n psal._n â—7_n that_o i_o know_v of_o no_o image_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v special_o make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o the_o psal._n say_v confusion_n or_o shame_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o worship_n or_o make_v obeisance_n unto_o carve_a image_n &_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o picture_n moreover_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la say_v thus_o let_v we_o not_o have_v devotion_n in_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n or_o else_o thus_o worship_v image_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v let_v we_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o make_v who_o notw_o tstanding_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n the_o latin_a be_v
of_o heresy_n and_o so_o prohibit_v by_o bishop_n for_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n word_n wrongful_a prohibytion_n ought_v not_o to_o stop_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o ought_v for_o no_o man_n commandment_n to_o leave_v or_o stop_v though_o they_o do_v never_o purge_v themselves_o afore_o they_o for_o such_o will_n admit_v no_o just_a purgation_n many_o time_n but_o judge_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o as_o they_o lust_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o all_o comely_a therefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priest_n and_o other_o judge_n do_v sit_v together_o hear_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n yet_o this_o i_o think_v reasonable_a that_o a_o man_n just_o and_o not_o causeless_o suspect_v cause_n popish_a prelate_n judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o namely_o if_o he_o be_v so_o find_v faultye_n of_o heresy_n aught_o to_o cease_v from_o preach_v after_o he_o be_v inhibit_v until_o he_o have_v make_v his_o purgation_n before_o some_o judge_n but_o in_o my_o rude_a opinion_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a that_o our_o head_n shall_v not_o be_v over_o ready_a of_o suspicion_n reprove_v swiftness_n of_o suspicion_n reprove_v and_o so_o inhibit_v man_n approve_v from_o preach_v special_o in_o this_o session_n when_o the_o people_n do_v suspect_v they_o to_o do_v it_o more_o for_o love_n of_o themselves_o and_o maintain_v of_o their_o private_a lucre_n or_o honour_n then_o to_o do_v it_o for_o love_n of_o god_n and_o maintenance_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o xxij_o where_o you_o demand_v whether_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o priste_n free_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o article_n answer_v to_o the_o 22._o article_n and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o season_n &_o to_o all_o person_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v please_v although_o they_o be_v not_o send_v i_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o two_o distinct_a word_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n praesbiteri_n &_o sacerdotes_fw-la the_o first_o be_v to_o say_v ancient_a man_n senior_n or_o elder_n and_o by_o that_o word_n or_o vocable_n send_v priest_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o preach_v though_o they_o be_v not_o send_v be_v the_o secular_a judge_n or_o such_o like_a head_n officer_n sometime_o also_o signify_v as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n that_o they_o be_v call_v which_o defame_v and_o wrongful_o accuse_v susanna_n that_o this_o be_v seldom_o and_o nothing_o so_o customable_o as_o those_o to_o be_v call_v praesbiteri_n which_o be_v set_v to_o be_v prelate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o guide_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a doctrine_n one_o episcopi_fw-la and_o praesbyteri_n all_o one_o that_o be_v the_o rood_n of_o direction_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o priest_n thus_o call_v praesbiteri_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o time_n be_v but_o few_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n to_o let_v we_o from_o the_o straight_o trade_n or_o institution_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o none_o other_o but_o bishop_n as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n by_o authority_n of_o saint_n hierome_n paul_n also_o record_v the_o same_o right_n evident_o in_o the_o first_o to_o titus_n in_o this_o form_n i_o leave_v thou_o titus_n quoth_v bless_v paul_n behind_o i_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o a_o due_a order_n such_o thing_n as_o lack_v or_o be_v not_o else_o perfect_o frame_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v priest_n in_o every_o town_n sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n have_v two_o name_n in_o scripture_n presbyteri_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la like_a as_o i_o do_v appoint_v thou_o if_o any_o be_v without_o reproach_n or_o blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o give_v to_o ryote_v or_o that_o be_v not_o unruely_a for_o so_o ought_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n 1._o tit._n 1._o where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o a_o priest_n call_v praesbiter_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o call_v a_o bishop_n who_o he_o require_v a_o little_a after_o to_o be_v able_a by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n scripture_n 〈◊〉_d descripâ—â—â—â—_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n gainesayâ—â—â—_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o scripture_n &_o 〈◊〉_d by_o authority_n only_o oâ—_n tradition_n of_o man_n make_v in_o general_a counsel_n what_o miâ—â—sters_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o exhort_v the_o good_a to_o â—olow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n &_o if_o any_o shall_v speak_v against_o it_o to_o reprove_v they_o thereby_o and_o mark_v you_o how_o he_o will_v have_v a_o bishop_n otherwise_o call_v a_o ancient_a man_n or_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v exhortation_n by_o holy_a scripture_n &_o thereby_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o to_o condemn_v they_o by_o might_n or_o authority_n only_o or_o else_o by_o tradition_n of_o man_n make_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o wise_a priest_n which_o be_v call_v common_o praesbiteri_n otherwise_o bishop_n such_o as_o in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v to_o take_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n aught_o to_o preach_v free_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n convenient_a and_o to_o who_o soever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o if_o they_o suppose_v and_o see_v that_o their_o preach_v shall_v edify_v and_o profit_v and_o where_o as_o you_o add_v this_o particle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o send_v i_o say_v that_o all_o such_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v preacher_n and_o therefore_o send_v for_o of_o this_o speak_v s._n gregory_n in_o his_o pastoral_n in_o this_o wise_a pastoral_n grigor_n in_o pastoral_n praedicationis_fw-la quip_n officium_fw-la suscipit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la accedit_fw-la whosoever_o take_v priesthood_n upon_o he_o take_v also_o upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v yea_o your_o law_n report_v in_o like_a manner_n distinct._n 43._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v a_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v honest_a that_o he_o may_v show_v honesty_n both_o in_o word_n and_o condition_n 43._o dist._n 43._o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canticle_n the_o cheek_n of_o the_o spouse_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o turtle_n dove_n where_o be_v moreover_o add_v he_o must_v also_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v because_o as_o say_v s._n hierome_n innocent_a conversation_n without_o speech_n or_o preach_v how_o much_o it_o be_v avaylable_a by_o example_n geve_v so_o much_o do_v it_o hurt_v again_o by_o silence_n keep_v for_o wolf_n must_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o bark_v of_o dog_n &_o by_o the_o shepherd_n staff_n which_o as_o y_z e_z gloze_n show_v signify_v preach_v &_o sharp_a word_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o i_o understand_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v priest_n elect_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n in_o god_n church_n who_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o which_o now_o do_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o bishop_n otherwise_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o do_v ne_o can_v preach_v authority_n multitude_n serve_v for_o authority_n yet_o ought_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o to_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o authority_n against_o i_o or_o other_o that_o be_v compel_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o right_a ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v use_v afore_o time_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n god_n bring_v it_o in_o again_o neither_o aught_o we_o for_o the_o negligence_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o ignorant_a multitude_n whereby_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o priest_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o knowledge_n when_o we_o do_v show_v you_o thereof_o to_o be_v so_o enforce_v by_o a_o book_n oath_n and_o therefore_o note_v as_o heretic_n imprison_v and_o burn_v sacerdotes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la other_o be_v call_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o this_o word_n sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o think_v sacrificer_n and_o thus_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v rex_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n king_n &_o priest_n so_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v testify_v apocal._n 1._o by_o christ_n make_v king_n and_o priest_n the_o word_n in_o the_o apocal._n be_v thus_o 1_o apoc._n 1_o to_o jesu_n christ_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n unto_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o rule_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n
he_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v not_o fordo_v it_o and_o this_o i_o tell_v you_o say_v gamaliell_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o strive_v and_o fight_v against_o god_n unto_o this_o sentence_n of_o gamaliel_n do_v all_o the_o other_o of_o the_o convocation_n or_o parliament_n agree_v and_o so_o they_o call_v in_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n afore_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o charge_v they_o no_o more_o after_o to_o preach_v of_o christ_n name_n and_o so_o do_v let_v they_o depart_v this_o be_v undoubted_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n right_a counsel_n go_v not_o always_o right_a and_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o learning_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v afore_o that_o like_o practice_n shall_v come_v in_o y_z e_z latter_a time_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o be_v in_o whereby_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o counsel_n do_v not_o always_o discern_v with_o christ_n but_o sometime_o they_o may_v do_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o say_v david_n non_fw-la sedi_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la err_v counsel_n may_v and_o do_v err_v &_o cum_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr agentibus_fw-la non_fw-la introibo_fw-la odivi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la malignantium_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la impijs_fw-la non_fw-la sedebo_fw-la sed_fw-la lavabo_fw-la inter_fw-la innocent_n manus_fw-la meas_fw-la etc._n etc._n 26._o psal._n 26._o i_o do_v not_o quoth_v david_n sit_v with_o the_o assembly_n or_o council_n of_o vain_a doer_n or_o liar_n and_o i_o will_v not_o go_v in_o amongst_o they_o that_o work_v iniquity_n for_o i_o hate_v the_o convocation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v malicious_a or_o maligner_n and_o amongst_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o i_o sit_v but_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n among_o innocent_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n he_o write_v thus_o dominus_fw-la dissipat_v concilia_fw-la gentium_fw-la reprobat_fw-la concilia_fw-la populorum_fw-la &_o concilia_fw-la principum_fw-la concilium_fw-la autem_fw-la domini_fw-la in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la manet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n quoth_v he_o do_v destroy_v or_o annihilate_v the_o council_n of_o the_o gentile_n 33._o psal._n 33._o he_o reprove_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o ruler_n but_o the_o council_n or_o devise_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v ever_o &_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n abide_v into_o the_o world_n of_o world_n for_o that_o purpose_n do_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n quare_fw-la fire_n muerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o do_v the_o gentile_n rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n etc._n etc._n like_o unto_o this_o be_v write_v esay_n 1._o 1._o psal._n 2._o esay_n 1._o also_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o pharise_n above_o show_v that_o one_o singular_a person_n may_v sometime_o perceive_v a_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o generalty_n or_o a_o multitude_n for_o only_a gamaliel_n do_v see_v better_o what_o be_v behovable_a nicena_n some_o one_o man_n sometime_o may_v see_v more_o than_o a_o whole_a council_n dist._n 31._o cap_n nicena_n they_o can_v all_o the_o other_o there_o congregate_v agreeable_a unto_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 31._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a willing_a to_o correct_v or_o amend_v the_o life_n of_o man_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v law_n call_v canon_n or_o rule_n and_o as_o they_o treat_v upon_o such_o ordinance_n some_o thought_n it_o erpedient_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o law_n that_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n shall_v not_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n who_o they_o have_v marry_v afore_o they_o be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o order_n with_o that_o arise_v paphnutius_fw-la a_o confessor_n of_o christ_n council_n the_o story_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o nicene_n council_n and_o gaynsayde_v it_o testify_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o honourable_a thing_n say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v chastity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o proper_a wife_n and_o so_o he_o persuade_v the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v constitute_v no_o such_o law_n matrimonye_n chastity_n stand_v not_o by_o singleness_n of_o life_n but_o pureness_n of_o matrimonye_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v which_o shall_v be_v either_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o to_o their_o wife_n a_o occasion_n of_o fornication_n and_o this_o be_v paphnutius_fw-la reason_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n proceed_v thus_o this_o declare_v paphnutius_fw-la he_o never_o be_v marry_a nor_o have_v experience_n of_o marriage_n &_o you_o e_o councell_n commend_v his_o sentence_n make_v no_o statute_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o put_v it_o to_o every_o man_n free_a will_n and_o liberty_n without_o any_o enforcement_n or_o necessity_n these_o word_n stand_v as_o i_o have_v recite_v they_o unto_o you_o write_v in_o the_o decree_n albeit_o they_o be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o rehearse_v in_o historia_fw-la tripartita_fw-la as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o four_o article_n upon_o this_o that_o paphnutius_fw-la do_v thus_o resist_v and_o prevail_v against_o all_o the_o other_o council_n do_v the_o gloze_v note_n in_o the_o same_o law_n scripture_n one_o man_n have_v scripture_n with_o he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v beleve_v then_o a_o whole_a council_n without_o scripture_n that_o one_o singular_a person_n may_v gaynesay_v or_o speak_v against_o a_o universal_a generaltie_n have_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n on_o his_o side_n suffrage_n also_o of_o the_o same_o have_v we_o in_o abbot_n panormitane_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o will_v quoth_v he_o rather_o believe_v one_o lay_v person_n bring_v for_o he_o authority_n of_o scripture_n they_o a_o universal_a council_n that_o ordein_v or_o define_v a_o thing_n without_o scripture_n final_o i_o say_v that_o i_o never_o recount_v they_o neither_o saint_n ne_o devil_n but_o resign_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o god_n neither_o have_v i_o in_o earnest_n report_v they_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o neither_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o particular_a worship_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v article_n to_o the_o 36._o article_n ¶_o in_o the_o xxxuj_o where_o you_o do_v ask_v whether_o i_o believe_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o every_o general_a council_n &_o the_o council_n of_o constaunce_n also_o do_v represent_v the_o universal_a congregation_n or_o church_n i_o say_v y_fw-fr t_o what_o such_o counsel_n do_v represent_v church_n whether_o every_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n i_o can_v certain_o rel_v and_o therefore_o believe_v neither_o yea_o nor_o nay_o neither_o can_v i_o therefore_o make_v any_o affirmation_n pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la with_o this_o demand_n or_o against_o it_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o i_o know_v of_o no_o scripture_n to_o certify_v i_o of_o the_o same_o ne_o yet_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o i_o think_v this_o under_o correction_n i_o speak_v y_z e_z counsel_n may_v represent_v albeit_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o no_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o be_v yet_o the_o same_o as_o i_o wot_v well_o they_o neither_o be_v ne_o be_v for_o the_o church_n i_o do_v take_v for_o to_o be_v all_o those_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v or_o predestinate_a to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n &_o salvation_n church_n what_o be_v the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a king_n or_o subject_n bishop_n or_o deacon_n father_n or_o child_n grecian_a or_o roman_a invisible_a he_o mean_v here_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o this_o church_n spread_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n whereas_o any_o do_v call_v for_o help_v true_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o do_v they_o ever_o most_o grow_v &_o assemble_v common_o where_o as_o his_o bless_a word_n be_v pure_o &_o open_o preach_v &_o declare_v for_o that_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o man_n soul_n whereunto_o all_o man_n love_v their_o soul_n health_n lust_n to_o resort_n &_o seek_v as_o all_o thing_n do_v natural_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o shall_v nourish_v and_o prolong_v their_o life_n for_o in_o it_o be_v show_v that_o righteousness_n which_o whosoever_o do_v thirst_n after_o and_o be_v a_o hunger_a for_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o this_o may_v well_o the_o proverb_n in_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 7._o luke_n 7._o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o y_z e_z general_n doom_n be_v verify_v where_o soever_o be_v a_o dead_a carrion_n thither_o will_v soon_o be_v assemble_v eagle_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n wheresoever_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o course_n of_o scripture_n the_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n grant_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n death_n thither_o will_v man_n seek_v and_o fly_v to_o know_v how_o they_o may_v enjoy_v
be_v fast_o bind_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o furse_n set_v on_o fire_n round_o about_o he_o be_v so_o scorch_v that_o he_o be_v as_o black_a as_o soot_n one_o doctor_n rede_v there_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o doctor_n heir_n and_o doct._n springwell_n have_v a_o long_a white_a wand_n in_o his_o hand_n do_v knock_v he_o upon_o the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o say_v peke_n recant_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n over_o it_o and_o here_o have_v i_o in_o my_o hand_n to_o absolve_v thou_o for_o thy_o misbelief_n that_o have_v be_v in_o thou_o have_v a_o scroll_n of_o paper_n in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n peke_v answer_v and_o say_v i_o defy_v it_o and_o thou_o also_o &_o with_o a_o great_a violence_n he_o spit_v from_o he_o very_a blood_n which_o come_v by_o reason_n y_o it_o his_o vein_n break_v in_o his_o body_n for_o extreme_a anguish_n and_o when_o the_o say_a peke_n have_v so_o speak_v then_o d._n reding_n say_v to_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v cast_v a_o stick_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o heretic_n fire_n forty_o day_n of_o parâ—on_n proclaim_v for_o cast_v stick_n into_o pekes_n fire_n be_v grant_v forty_o day_n of_o pardon_n by_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n then_o barn_n curson_n sir_n john_n audley_n knight_n with_o many_o other_o of_o estimation_n be_v there_o present_a do_v rise_v from_o their_o seat_n and_o with_o their_o sword_n do_v cut_v down_o bough_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n witness_v john_n ramsey_n and_o other_o who_o do_v see_v this_o act_n in_o the_o year_n last_o before_o this_o which_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 1537._o it_o be_v declare_v how_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o indite_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n 1084._o of_o this_o council_n of_o mantua_n read_v before_o 1084._o whereunto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n among_o other_o prince_n be_v call_v refuse_v either_o to_o come_v or_o to_o send_v at_o the_o pope_n call_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o himself_o direct_v out_o a_o public_a apology_n or_o protestation_n render_v just_a and_o sufficient_a matter_n why_o neither_o he_o will_v nor_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n commandment_n which_o protestation_n be_v before_o to_o be_v read_v page_n 1084._o this_o council_n appoint_v to_o begin_v the_o 23._o day_n of_o maye_n the_o year_n aforesaid_a be_v then_o stop_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n pretend_v that_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o council_n there_o unless_o the_o pope_n will_v fortify_v the_o city_n with_o a_o sufficient_a army_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n prorogue_v the_o say_a council_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n follow_v appoint_v at_o y_z e_z first_o no_o certain_a place_n at_o length_n name_v and_o determine_v the_o city_n of_o uincence_n lie_a within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o venetian_o to_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o council_n whereunto_o when_o the_o king_n the_o year_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v this_o present_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1538._o be_v request_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o state_n to_o resort_v either_o himself_o or_o to_o send_v he_o again_o refuse_v as_o he_o do_v before_o send_v this_o protestation_n in_o way_n of_o defence_n and_o answer_n for_o himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n the_o copy_n and_o effect_n whereof_o here_o under_o follow_v and_o be_v this_o henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n etc._n etc._n salute_v the_o emperor_n christian_a prince_n and_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n desire_v peace_n and_o concord_n among_o they_o whereas_o not_o long_o since_o a_o book_n come_v forth_o in_o our_o and_o all_o our_o counsel_n name_n 1538._o anno._n 1538._o which_o contain_v many_o cause_n why_o we_o refuse_v the_o council_n then_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a power_n first_o indict_v at_o mantua_n emperor_n the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o twenty-three_o day_n of_o may_n after_o prorogue_v to_o november_n no_o place_n appoint_v where_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o whereas_o the_o same_o book_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o our_o cause_n can_v take_v no_o hurt_n 〈◊〉_d of_o thiâ—_n book_n 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o with_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o decree_v in_o such_o a_o company_n of_o addict_v man_n to_o one_o sect_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o council_n call_v by_o his_o usurp_a power_n we_o think_v it_o nothing_o necessary_a so_o oft_o to_o make_v new_a protestation_n councelâ—â—_n the_o poâ—â—_n do_v but_o mock_v the_o world_n with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d councelâ—â—_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o court_n by_o suttletie_n and_o craft_n do_v invent_v way_n to_o mock_v the_o world_n by_o new_a pretence_a general_a counsel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o that_o some_o thing_n have_v now_o occur_v either_o upon_o occasion_n give_v we_o by_o change_n of_o the_o place_n or_o else_o through_o other_o consideration_n which_o now_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n may_v do_v much_o good_a we_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v but_o even_o as_o that_o love_n enforce_v we_o which_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n faith_n and_o religion_n to_o add_v this_o epistle_n and_o yet_o we_o protest_v part_n general_n counsel_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v so_o they_o may_v be_v free_a universal_o 〈◊〉_d all_o part_n that_o we_o neither_o put_v forth_o that_o book_n neither_o yet_o we_o will_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v set_v afore_o it_o that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v seem_v less_o to_o desire_v a_o general_a council_n than_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o potentate_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o part_n and_o universal_a and_o further_o we_o desire_v all_o good_a prince_n potentate_n and_o people_n to_o esteem_v and_o think_v that_o no_o prince_n will_v more_o willing_o be_v present_a at_o such_o a_o council_n than_o we_o such_o a_o one_o we_o mean_v as_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o our_o protestation_n make_v concern_v the_o council_n of_o mantua_n true_o as_o our_o forefather_n invent_v nothing_o more_o holy_a than_o general_a counsel_n use_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o that_o may_v do_v more_o hurt_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o christian_n common_a wealth_n to_o y_z e_z faith_n to_o our_o religion_n abuse_v nothing_o more_o petrâ—cious_a to_o the_o church_n then_o general_a counsel_n if_o they_o be_v abuse_v then_o general_a counsel_n if_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o lucre_n to_o gain_n to_o y_z e_z establishment_n of_o error_n they_o be_v call_v general_n and_o even_o by_o their_o name_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o all_o christian_a man_n which_o do_v dissent_v in_o any_o opinion_n may_v in_o they_o open_o frank_o &_o without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o displeasure_n say_v their_o mind_n for_o see_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v decree_v in_o general_a counsel_n touch_v equal_o all_o man_n that_o geve_v assent_v thereunto_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o every_o man_n may_v bold_o say_v there_o that_o he_o think_v and_o very_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n where_o alone_o those_o man_n be_v hear_v which_o be_v determine_v for_o ever_o in_o all_o point_n to_o defend_v the_o popish_a part_n and_o to_o arm_v themselves_o to_o fight_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n quarrel_n though_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o general_a council_n neither_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v general_a where_o the_o same_o man_n be_v only_a advocate_n and_o adversary_n the_o same_o accuse_a and_o judge_n judge_n thâ—_n pope_n counsel_n be_v no_o general_a counsel_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o counsel_n be_v the_o party_n accuse_v and_o also_o the_o judge_n no_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n either_o that_o we_o shall_v condescend_v to_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o law_n against_o ourselves_o either_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v leave_v without_o all_o defence_n and_o be_v oppress_v with_o great_a injury_n to_o have_v no_o refuge_n to_o succour_v ourselves_o at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o be_v our_o great_a enemy_n as_o we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v well_o perceyve_v by_o his_o do_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o our_o hurt_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o realm_n do_v not_o we_o then_o violate_v the_o judgement_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o geve_v he_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v our_o judge_n scripture_n against_o all_o reason_n that_o
he_o which_o be_v our_o accuser_n shall_v also_o be_v our_o judge_n the_o pope_n honour_n first_o get_v by_o superstytion_n bear_v by_o ignorance_n nourish_v by_o ambition_n increase_v by_o violence_n defend_v by_o false_a understanding_n &_o wra_v of_o scripture_n his_o pretend_a honour_n first_o get_v by_o superstition_n after_o increase_v by_o violence_n &_o other_o way_n as_o evil_a as_o that_o his_o power_n set_v up_o by_o pretence_n of_o religion_n in_o deed_n both_o against_o religion_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o primacy_n bear_v by_o the_o ignorancie_n of_o the_o world_n nourish_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n defend_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n false_o understande_v these_o three_o thing_n we_o say_v which_o be_v fall_v with_o we_o and_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v in_o other_o realm_n short_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v establish_v again_o if_o he_o may_v decide_v our_o cause_n as_o he_o lu_v if_o he_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n oppress_v a_o cause_n most_o righteous_a and_o set_v up_o he_o most_o against_o truth_n certain_o he_o be_v very_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o what_o end_n we_o may_v look_v for_o of_o our_o controversy_n if_o such_o our_o enemy_n may_v geve_v the_o sentence_n we_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a possible_a a_o council_n where_o some_o hope_n may_v be_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v which_o now_o be_v depravate_v be_v like_o if_o they_o be_v not_o amend_v to_o be_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o we_o do_v desire_v such_o a_o council_n and_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o all_o man_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n shall_v desire_v &_o crave_v it_o of_o god_n even_o so_o we_o think_v it_o pertain_v unto_o our_o office_n to_o provide_v both_o that_o these_o popish_a subtlety_n hurt_v none_o of_o our_o subject_n and_o also_o to_o admonish_v other_o christian_a prince_n â—â—â—tyltieâ—_n provision_n to_o be_v make_v against_o popish_a â—â—â—tyltieâ—_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o by_o their_o consent_n abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n either_o by_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o scripture_n that_o now_o begin_v to_o spring_v to_o grow_v and_o spread_v abroad_o either_o to_o the_o trouble_v of_o prince_n liberty_n to_o the_o diminish_n of_o king_n authority_n and_o to_o the_o great_a blemish_n of_o their_o princely_a majesty_n we_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o a_o reader_n not_o partial_a will_v soon_o approve_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o here_o write_v not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o excuse_n as_o that_o the_o world_n may_v perceive_v both_o the_o sundry_a deceit_n craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o papist_n &_o also_o how_o much_o we_o desire_v that_o controversy_n in_o religion_n may_v once_o be_v take_v away_o all_o that_o we_o say_v there_o of_o mantua_n may_v here_o well_o be_v speak_v of_o uincence_n 1537._o this_o council_n of_o manâ—us_n which_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d he_o afterward_o transfer_v to_o vincence_n this_o be_v the_o year_n 1537._o they_o do_v almost_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o there_o will_v be_v any_o more_o at_o this_o council_n at_o uincence_n than_o be_v the_o last_o year_n at_o mantua_n true_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v y_z t_z be_v twice_o mock_v will_v not_o beware_v the_o three_o time_n if_o any_o this_o last_o year_n make_v forth_o towards_o mantua_n and_o be_v half_a on_o their_o way_n than_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o that_o journey_n in_o vain_a we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o so_o foolish_a that_o they_o will_v here_o after_o ride_v far_o out_o of_o town_n to_o be_v mock_v the_o time_n also_o and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v rather_o now_o be_v bring_v further_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o be_v commodious_o entreat_v of_o and_o decide_v for_o whereas_o in_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v after_o such_o sort_n trouble_v with_o war_n why_o this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o general_a council_n and_o why_o so_o encumber_v with_o the_o great_a preparation_n that_o the_o turk_n make_v can_v there_o be_v any_o man_n so_o against_o the_o settle_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o will_v think_v this_o time_n meet_v for_o a_o general_a council_n undoubted_o it_o be_v mere_a that_o such_o controversy_n as_o we_o have_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v much_o great_a than_o that_o they_o may_v either_o be_v discuss_v in_o this_o so_o troublesome_a a_o time_n or_o else_o be_v commit_v unto_o proctor_n without_o our_o great_a jeopardy_n albeit_o the_o time_n be_v never_o so_o quiet_a what_o other_o prince_n will_v do_v we_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o we_o will_v neither_o leave_v our_o realm_n at_o this_o time_n council_n neither_o the_o judge_n nor_o the_o place_n convenient_a for_o a_o general_a council_n neither_o will_v we_o trust_v any_o proctor_n with_o our_o cause_n wherein_o the_o whole_a stay_n and_o wealth_n of_o our_o realm_n stand_v but_o rather_o we_o will_v be_v at_o the_o handle_n thereof_o ourself_o for_o except_v both_o a_o other_o judge_n be_v agree_v upon_o for_o those_o matter_n and_o also_o a_o place_n more_o commodious_a be_v provide_v for_o the_o debate_n of_o our_o cause_n albeit_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o yet_o may_v we_o lawful_o refuse_v to_o come_v or_o send_v any_o to_o this_o pretend_a council_n we_o will_v in_o no_o case_n make_v he_o our_o arbeter_n which_o not_o many_o year_n past_a our_o cause_n not_o hear_v give_v sentence_n against_o us._n we_o will_v that_o such_o doctrine_n as_o we_o follow_v y_o e_o scripture_n do_v profess_v be_v right_o examine_v discuss_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o only_a touchstone_n of_o true_a learning_n we_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v abolish_v ere_o ever_o they_o be_v dicuss_v king_n speak_v like_o a_o king_n ne_o to_o be_v oppress_v before_o they_o be_v know_v much_o less_o we_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tread_v down_o be_v so_o clear_o true_a no_o as_o there_o be_v no_o jot_n in_o scripture_n but_o we_o will_v defend_v it_o though_o it_o be_v with_o jeopardy_n of_o our_o life_n and_o peril_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n so_o be_v there_o nothing_o that_o do_v oppress_v this_o doctrine_n or_o obscure_v it_o but_o we_o will_v be_v at_o continual_a war_n therew_v t._n as_o we_o have_v abrogate_a all_o old_a popish_a tradition_n in_o this_o our_o realm_n which_o either_o do_v help_v his_o tyranny_n or_o increase_v his_o pride_n so_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n forsake_v we_o not_o article_n will_v god_n the_o king_n here_o have_v keep_v promise_n when_o he_o make_v the_o 6._o article_n we_o will_v well_o foresee_v that_o no_o new_a naughty_a tradition_n be_v make_v with_o our_o consent_n to_o blind_v we_o or_o our_o realm_n if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v willing_o blind_a they_o shall_v easy_o see_v even_o by_o a_o due_a and_o evident_a proof_n in_o reason_n though_o grace_n do_v not_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o they_o how_o small_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o lawful_a denial_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n for_o the_o place_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v earnest_o intend_v to_o keep_v a_o council_n at_o mantua_n and_o have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o call_v prince_n to_o what_o place_n he_o like_v why_o have_v he_o not_o also_o authority_n to_o choose_v what_o he_o list_v the_o bishop_n choose_v mantua_n the_o duke_n keep_v he_o out_o of_o it_o if_o paul_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o pretend_v council_n the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n deniethe_v the_o pope_n his_o city_n fâ—r_v his_o council_n why_o can_v he_o not_o compel_v fridericus_n the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v keep_v there_o the_o duke_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o no_o he_o forbid_v he_o his_o town_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o here_o excommunication_n flee_v not_o abroad_o why_o do_v he_o not_o punish_v this_o duke_n why_o be_v his_o power_n that_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v more_o than_o full_a here_o empty_a wont_a to_o be_v more_o than_o all_o here_o nothing_o do_v he_o not_o call_v man_n in_o vain_a to_o a_o council_n if_o they_o that_o come_v at_o his_o call_n be_v exclude_v the_o place_n to_o the_o which_o he_o call_v they_o may_v not_o king_n just_o refuse_v to_o come_v at_o his_o call_n when_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n may_v deny_v he_o the_o place_n that_o he_o choose_v if_o other_o prince_n order_n he_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n have_v do_v emperor_n if_o
who_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n write_v of_o transubstatiation_n in_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v first_o establieshd_v have_v these_o word_n which_o also_o be_v before_o mention_v pag._n 257._o these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o plain_o without_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o church_n do_v choose_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v hard_o be_v thereto_o move_v as_o seem_v chief_o because_o man_n shall_v hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v etc._n etc._n and_o further_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o say_a duns_n expound_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v there_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o say_a innocentius_n the_o 3._o and_o of_o this_o council_n of_o laterane_n etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o as_o be_v indifferent_a seeker_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o ample_o satisfy_v in_o this_o behalf_n that_o this_o transubstantion_n be_v of_o no_o antiquity_n but_o of_o a_o late_a invention_n i_o will_v also_o adjoine_v to_o this_o testimony_n of_o johan._n scotus_n 7._o erasm._n lib._n annot_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 7._o the_o judgement_n and_o verdict_n of_o erasm._n lib._n annot._n where_o he_o write_v in_o these_o word_n in_o synaxi_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la serò_fw-la definivit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la diu_n satis_fw-la erat_fw-la credere_fw-la sive_fw-la sub_fw-la pane_fw-la consecrato_fw-la sive_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la adesse_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la serò_fw-la serò_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o church_n conclude_v transubstantiation_n but_o of_o late_a day_n long_o before_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a either_o under_o bread_n or_o else_o by_o some_o manner_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o article_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o article_n which_o debar_v from_o the_o lie_v people_n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n kind_n the_o second_o article_n of_o both_o kind_n understand_v that_o under_o one_o kind_n both_o part_n be_v full_o contain_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o world_n well_o know_v that_o this_o article_n be_v but_o young_a invent_v decree_v and_o conclude_v no_o long_o since_o then_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n not_o past_o 200._o year_n ago_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o long_a stand_n upon_o that_o matter_n 611._o read_v afore_o pag._n 611._o especial_o for_o that_o sufficient_a have_v be_v â—aid_v thereof_o before_o in_o our_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o bohemian_o story_n pag._n 611._o first_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o restrain_v the_o laity_n from_o the_o one_o kind_n of_o this_o sacrament_n kind_n the_o reason_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o both_o kind_n the_o use_n say_v they_o have_v be_v so_o of_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o we_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o evident_a nor_o authentic_a example_n of_o any_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v produce_v in_o that_o behalf_n item_n where_o they_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n where_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n 24._o luke_n 24._o etc._n etc._n cite_v moreover_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o break_v of_o bread_n to_o answer_v thereunto_o although_o we_o do_v not_o utter_o repugn_v but_o that_o some_o of_o those_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n without_o the_o other_o when_o as_o by_o the_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o part_n the_o whole_a action_n be_v mean_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o that_o bread_n be_v break_v among_o the_o brethren_n therefore_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o distribute_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o we_o find_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o y_o e_o use_n of_o the_o corrinthian_o be_v to_o communicate_v not_o only_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n but_o in_o participate_v the_o cup_n also_o the_o cup_n say_v he_o which_o we_o participate_v 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o etc._n etc._n also_o after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a of_o hierome_n of_o gelasius_n and_o other_o successive_o after_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a y_o to_o both_o the_o kind_n be_v frequent_v in_o the_o church_n first_o cyprian_n in_o diverse_a place_n declare_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v also_o distribute_v scriberis_fw-la cypria_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 2._o de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la martyribus_fw-la scriberis_fw-la how_o do_v we_o say_v he_o provoke_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n if_o we_o deny_v unto_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o conflict_n the_o word_n of_o hierome_n be_v plain_a priest_n say_v he_o which_o minister_v the_o eucharist_n 3._o hieronimus_fw-la in_o sophon_n cap._n 3._o and_o divide_v the_o blood_n unro_fw-la the_o people_n in_o historia_fw-la tripartita_fw-la it_o be_v say_v to_o y_z e_z emperor_n theodosius_n 9_o in_o histor_n tripart_v lib._n 9_o how_o will_v you_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o bloody_a hand_n or_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n with_o that_o mouth_n which_o have_v spill_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n consecrat_fw-mi de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi these_o word_n we_o read_v we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o receive_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o sacrate_a blood_n to_o who_o we_o enjoin_v that_o either_o they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n in_o both_o the_o kind_n or_o else_o that_o they_o receive_v neither_o council_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o sacrilegious_a council_n for_o the_o divide_n of_o that_o whole_a &_o one_o sacrament_n can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o decree_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o y_fw-mi e_z pope_n do_v err_v or_o else_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a council_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o like_a testimony_n also_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o toletane_a respect_n the_o forbid_v of_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o ancient_a custom_n no_o custom_n may_v derogate_v from_o the_o lord_n express_a commandment_n the_o lord_n testament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v â—or_a any_o respect_n that_o the_o laity_n do_v then_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n beside_o diverse_a other_o old_a precedent_n remain_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n both_o of_o germany_n and_o also_o of_o france_n declare_v likewise_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o it_o stand_v certain_a and_o demonstrable_a by_o manifold_a probation_n how_o far_o this_o newfound_a custom_n differ_v from_o all_o antiquity_n and_o prescription_n of_o use_n and_o time_n again_o although_o the_o custom_n thereof_o be_v never_o so_o ancient_a yet_o no_o custom_n may_v be_v of_o that_o strength_n to_o gainstand_v or_o countermaunde_v the_o open_a and_o express_v commandment_n of_o god_n which_o say_v to_o all_o man_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o etc._n etc._n again_o see_v the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v or_o can_v alter_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o none_o may_v be_v so_o hardy_a to_o alter_v the_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n be_v once_o approve_v or_o ratify_v further_o as_o concern_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o allege_a de_fw-fr fractione_n panis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o break_v of_o bread_n whereupon_o they_o think_v themselves_o so_o sure_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o minister_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n to_o answer_v thereunto_o first_o we_o say_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o all_o those_o place_n in_o scripture_n de_fw-fr fractione_n panis_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o fractione_n panis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n second_o the_o same_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o infer_v thereby_o because_o one_o part_n be_v mention_v that_o the_o full_a sacrament_n therefore_o be_v not_o minister_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v under_o break_v of_o bread_n to_o signify_v general_o the_o whole_a feast_n or_o supper_n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n these_o word_n frange_a esurienti_fw-la panem_fw-la tuum_fw-la do_v signify_v as_o
fear_n or_o peril_n but_o in_o such_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n as_o this_o where_o law_n and_o parliamente_n be_v not_o always_o one_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o prince_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a always_o what_o prince_n may_v come_v y_fw-mi e_o sure_a way_n therefore_o to_o send_v monkery_n &_o popery_n pack_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n be_v to_o do_v with_o their_o house_n and_o possession_n as_o king_n henry_n here_o do_v through_o y_z t_z motion_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o counsel_n of_o cromwell_n for_o else_o who_o see_v not_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n if_o either_o the_o house_n of_o monk_n have_v stand_v or_o their_o land_n have_v be_v otherwise_o dispose_v then_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v how_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v restore_v &_o replenish_v again_o with_o it_o monk_n &_o friar_n in_o as_o ample_a wise_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o if_o duke_n baron_n and_o the_o nobility_n scarce_o be_v able_a to_o retain_v the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o abbey_n distribute_v to_o they_o by_o king_n henry_n from_o the_o devotion_n of_o queen_n mary_n seek_v to_o build_v again_o the_o wall_n of_o hierico_n what_o then_o shall_v the_o mean_a sort_n have_v do_v let_v other_o man_n conjecture_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o god_n heavenly_a providence_n do_v well_o foresee_v and_o dispose_v these_o thing_n before_o by_o this_o man_n work_n the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o monasterye_n be_v god_n work_n in_o work_n the_o destruction_n of_o these_o abbey_n whereupon_o as_o often_o as_o he_o send_v out_o any_o man_n to_o suppress_v any_o monastery_n he_o use_v common_o to_o send_v they_o with_o this_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v throw_v down_o those_o house_n even_o to_o the_o foundation_n which_o word_n although_o may_v seem_v percase_o to_o some_o to_o be_v cruel_o speak_v of_o he_o yet_o contrariwise_o do_v i_o suppose_v the_o do_v thereof_o not_o to_o be_v without_o god_n special_a providence_n and_o secret_a guide_n or_o else_o we_o may_v peradventure_o have_v have_v such_o swarm_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n possess_v in_o their_o nest_n again_o before_o this_o day_n in_o england_n in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o ten_o cromwel_n afterward_o unneth_n shall_v have_v suffer_v to_o have_v unhouse_v they_o wherefore_o if_o the_o plantation_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n never_o plant_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 15._o math._n 15._o let_v god_n alone_o with_o his_o work_n and_o let_v the_o monastery_n go_v now_o that_o you_o have_v see_v what_o this_o malleus_fw-la monachorum_fw-la have_v do_v in_o deface_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o pope_n cromwelius_fw-la malleus_fw-la monachorum_fw-la cromwelius_fw-la let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o say_v cromwell_n again_o do_v travail_n in_o set_v up_o christ_n church_n and_o congregation_n after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n the_o bishop_n of_o his_o sect_n never_o cease_v to_o seek_v all_o occasion_n how_o either_o to_o restore_v his_o head_n again_o be_v break_v and_o wound_v king_n cromwell_n the_o fort_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n a_o assembly_n of_o learned_a man_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o keep_v upright_o those_o thing_n which_o yet_o remain_v wherein_o although_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o altogether_o frustrate_a yet_o have_v they_o bring_v much_o more_o to_o pass_v if_o cromwell_n as_o a_o mighty_a wall_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o resist_v continual_o their_o enterprise_n it_o happen_v that_o after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n certain_a tumult_n begin_v to_o rise_v about_o religion_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o king_n henry_n to_o appoint_v a_o assembly_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o bishop_n assembly_n cromwell_n with_o alex._n alesius_n resort_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o shall_v sober_o &_o modest_o entreat_v and_o determine_v those_o thing_n which_o perteyn_v unto_o religion_n brief_o at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n all_o the_o learned_a man_n but_o special_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v to_o who_o this_o matter_n seem_v chief_o to_o belong_v cromwell_n think_v also_o to_o be_v present_a himself_o with_o the_o byshoppe_n who_o by_o chance_n meet_v with_o alexander_n alesius_n by_o the_o way_n a_o scottish_a man_n bring_v he_o with_o he_o to_o the_o convocation_n house_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v together_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n .1537_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n attend_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o cromwell_n as_o he_o be_v come_v in_o rise_v up_o and_o do_v obeisance_n to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o vicar_n general_a and_o he_o again_o salute_v every_o one_o in_o their_o degree_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o high_a place_n at_o the_o table_n according_a to_o his_o degree_n and_o office_n and_o after_o he_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o order_n and_o doctor_n first_o over_o against_o he_o sit_v the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n lincoln_n salisbury_n bath_n ely_n herford_n chychester_n norwich_n rochester_n and_o worcester_n etc._n etc._n there_o cromwell_n in_o y_z e_z name_n of_o the_o king_n who_o most_o dear_a and_o secret_a counsellor_n at_o that_o present_a he_o be_v and_o lord_n privy_a seal_n and_o vicar_n general_a of_o the_o realm_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o manner_n follow_v right_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n the_o king_n majesty_n geve_v you_o high_a thanks_n that_o you_o have_v so_o diligent_o without_o any_o excuse_n bishop_n cromwell_n oration_n to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v hither_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o you_o be_v call_v hither_o to_o determine_v certain_a controversy_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o christian_n religion_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o this_o realm_n but_o also_o in_o all_o nation_n through_o the_o world_n for_o the_o king_n study_v day_n and_o night_n to_o set_v a_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v until_o all_o such_o controversy_n be_v full_o debate_v and_o end_v through_o the_o determination_n of_o you_o &_o of_o his_o whole_a parliament_n for_o although_o his_o special_a desire_n be_v to_o set_v a_o stay_n for_o the_o unlearned_a people_n who_o conscience_n be_v in_o doubt_n what_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o he_o himself_o by_o his_o excellent_a learning_n know_v these_o controversy_n well_o enough_o yet_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o common_a alteration_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o you_o and_o of_o his_o whole_a parliament_n by_o the_o which_o thing_n you_o may_v perceive_v both_o his_o high_a wisdom_n and_o also_o his_o great_a love_n toward_o you_o and_o he_o desire_v you_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o all_o malice_n obstinacy_n and_o carnal_a respect_n set_v apart_o you_o will_v friendly_a and_o lovinglye_o dispute_v among_o yourselves_o of_o the_o controversy_n move_v in_o the_o church_n bishop_n the_o king_n request_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o you_o will_v conclude_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o all_o brawl_a or_o scold_v neither_o will_v his_o majesty_n suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v wra_v and_o deface_v by_o any_o gloss_n any_o papistical_a law_n or_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o admit_v any_o article_n or_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o approve_v only_o by_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o old_a custom_n and_o by_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v this_o service_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n will_v geve_v you_o high_a thanks_n if_o you_o will_v set_v and_o conclude_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o perfect_a unity_n whereunto_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_v if_o you_o will_v determine_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o god_n command_v you_o in_o deuteronomie_n which_o thing_n his_o majesty_n exhort_v and_o desire_v you_o to_o do_v when_o cromwell_n have_v end_v this_o his_o oration_n the_o bishop_n rise_v up_o altogether_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n not_o for_o his_o great_a zeal_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o for_o his_o most_o godly_a exhortation_n worthy_a so_o christian_n a_o prince_n immediate_o they_o rise_v up_o to_o disputation_n where_o as_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o most_o earnest_a champion_n &_o maynteyner_n of_o the_o romish_a decree_n who_o cromwell_n a_o little_a before_o have_v check_v by_o name_n for_o defend_v unwritten_a verity_n endeavour_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n out_o of_o the_o old_a school_n gloss_n to_o maintain_v the_o
definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o have_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v institute_n by_o christ_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o such_o sacrament_n in_o the_o cxviij_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 118._o august_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d epist._n 118._o first_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o understand_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o disputation_n which_o be_v this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v lade_v we_o but_o with_o a_o light_n and_o easy_a yoke_n or_o burden_n wherefore_o he_o have_v knit_v together_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o new_a people_n with_o sacrament_n sacrament_n christ_n church_n charge_v but_o with_o few_o &_o 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n very_o few_o in_o number_n very_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v &_o very_o excellent_a in_o signification_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o except_o which_o be_v burden_n for_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o iij._o book_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 3._o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o but_o few_o sign_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n which_o can_v scarce_o refrain_v himself_o all_o this_o while_n and_o now_o can_v forbear_v no_o long_o alesius_n stokes_o repli_v against_o alesius_n break_v out_o in_o this_o manner_n first_o of_o all_o say_v he_o where_o you_o allege_v that_o all_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v in_o y_z e_z church_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o have_v either_o some_o manifest_a ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o aught_o to_o show_v forth_o some_o signification_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v false_a and_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v then_o say_v alesius_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o not_o only_o by_o manifest_a authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o scholewriter_n speak_v foâ—e_a bishop_n of_o herford_n speak_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o herford_n which_o be_v then_o late_o return_v out_o of_o germany_n where_o he_o have_v be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o king_n to_o the_o protestant_n be_v move_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n forwardness_n turn_v himself_o first_o to_o alexander_n alesius_n themselves_o doctor_n not_o to_o be_v stick_v unto_o in_o matter_n of_o â—aith_n for_o that_o they_o vary_v in_o themselves_o will_v he_o not_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o such_o manner_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o doctor_n &_o school_n man_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o like_a matter_n neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a among_o themselves_o in_o all_o point_n but_o do_v vary_v and_o in_o many_o point_n be_v utter_o repugnant_a wherefore_o if_o this_o disputation_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o their_o mind_n and_o verdite_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o establish_v neither_o shall_v appear_v any_o way_n of_o agreement_n to_o follow_v furthermore_o we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n that_o these_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v only_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o judgement_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o scripture_n this_o he_o speak_v unto_o alesius_n then_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o admonish_v they_o with_o a_o grave_n and_o sharp_a oration_n which_o we_o think_v not_o good_a to_o omit_v in_o this_o place_n think_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o sophistical_a subtlety_n steal_v out_o of_o the_o world_n again_o bishop_n the_o oration_n of_o fox_n bishop_n of_o herford_n unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n do_v see_v christ_n have_v so_o lighten_v the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v put_v to_o flight_v all_o misty_a darkness_n and_o it_o will_v short_o have_v the_o high_a hand_n of_o all_o cloud_n though_o we_o resist_v in_o vain_a never_o so_o much_o the_o lie_v people_n do_v now_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n better_o than_o many_o of_o us._n place_n the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o all_o place_n and_o the_o german_n have_v make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n so_o plain_a and_o easy_a by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n that_o now_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v without_o any_o gloss_n at_o all_o then_o by_o all_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o doctor_n bible_n the_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o the_o germans_n in_o translate_n the_o bible_n and_o moreover_o they_o have_v so_o open_v these_o controversye_n by_o their_o write_n that_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v wonder_v at_o the_o blindness_n and_o falsehood_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o wherefore_o you_o must_v consider_v earnest_o what_o you_o will_v determine_v of_o these_o controversy_n that_o you_o make_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v mock_v and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o you_o bring_v they_o not_o to_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o you_o error_n the_o world_n now_o able_a to_o judge_v upon_o error_n to_o think_v ever_o more_o hereafter_o that_o you_o have_v neither_o one_o spark_n of_o learning_n nor_o yet_o of_o godliness_n in_o you_o and_o thus_o shall_v you_o loose_v all_o your_o estimation_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o which_o before_o take_v you_o for_o learned_a man_n and_o profitable_a member_n unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o christendom_n for_o that_o which_o you_o do_v hope_n upon_o that_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n so_o great_a but_o that_o process_n of_o time_n with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v quench_v it_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a hope_n to_o trust_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o you_o must_v turn_v your_o opinion_n and_o think_v this_o sure_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o feeble_a and_o weak_a so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o shall_v find_v place_n and_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o falsehood_n truth_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o time_n &_o time_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o truth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v besiege_v of_o truth_n oâ—â—ast_o truth_n will_v come_v out_o oâ—â—ast_o can_v long_o continue_v and_o upon_o who_o side_n truth_n do_v stand_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v transitory_a or_o that_o it_o will_v ever_o fall_v time_n truth_n daughter_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n consist_v not_o in_o paint_a eloquence_n and_o strength_n or_o authority_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n strength_n &_o efficacy_n that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v defend_v with_o word_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o any_o strength_n truth_n the_o nature_n of_o truth_n but_o after_o she_o have_v hide_v herself_o long_o at_o length_n she_o put_v up_o her_o head_n and_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o esdras_n a_o king_n be_v strong_a wine_n be_v strong_a yet_o woman_n be_v more_o strong_a but_o truth_n excel_v all_o 4._o 3._o esd._n 4._o to_o this_o effect_n in_o a_o manner_n &_o much_o more_o do_v he_o speak_v and_o utter_v in_o that_o convocation_n both_o copious_o and_o discret_o through_o who_o oration_n alesius_n be_v encourage_v procee_v further_o to_o urge_v the_o bishop_n with_o this_o argument_n *_o the_o argument_n in_o form_n basilius_n sacrament_n ben_fw-mi seal_n ascerteyn_a we_o of_o god_n good_a will_n will_n sacrament_n be_v seal_n certyfâ—ing_v we_o of_o god_n good_a will_n ro_o without_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o certaynty_a of_o god_n good_a will_n co_fw-la ergo_fw-la without_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v s._n paul_n own_o say_v the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o token_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o require_v faith_n to_o certify_v man_n hart_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o rom._n 4._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n witness_v rom._n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o the_o word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o for_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v teach_v &_o instruct_v to_o y_z e_z will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n like_v as_o the_o eye_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o
outward_a ceremony_n and_o so_o paul_n by_o that_o say_n confute_v this_o opinion_n operato_fw-la exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v make_v man_n righteous_a &_o just_a before_o god_n for_o y_fw-es e_fw-es very_o outward_a work_n without_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v paul_n speak_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 5._o eph._n 5._o that_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v his_o church_n through_o the_o bath_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o join_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o ceremony_n and_o declare_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n sacrament_n only_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o life_n he_o do_v manifest_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n &_o body_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o token_n of_o that_o lively_a inflammation_n which_o we_o receive_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n saint_n paul_n also_o in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v manifest_o add_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v bread_n say_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v you_o this_o and_o eat_v you_o this_o for_o it_o be_v my_o body_n item_n do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n 11._o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v 1._o cor._n 11._o beside_o this_o he_o teach_v evident_o y_o e_z only_a christ_n and_o none_o but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n &_o that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o church_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o alter_v or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o his_o ordinance_n whereas_o he_o say_v for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o go_v about_o to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o to_o win_v their_o heart_n with_o this_o protestation_n if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v make_v any_o sacrament_n or_o to_o have_v alter_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o minister_a this_o sacrament_n as_o some_o man_n both_o wicked_o and_o shameless_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v alter_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o alesius_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n against_o alesius_n the_o b._n of_o london_n do_v interrupt_v he_o and_o say_v let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v you_o far_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o every_o sowter_n and_o cobbler_n do_v read_v in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o nothing_o pertain_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o only_a that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n then_o err_v you_o plain_o with_o the_o lutheran_n 2._o john_n 21._o 2._o thess._n 2._o for_o s._n john_n say_v that_o jesus_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o s._n paul_n command_v the_o thess._n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n &_o ceremony_n word_n act_n 16._o unwritten_a verity_n and_o tradition_n of_o father_n in_o equal_a force_n with_o god_n write_v word_n 2._o thes._n 2._o moreover_o he_o himself_o do_v preach_v not_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o even_o also_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n act._n xuj_o final_o we_o have_v receive_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o doctor_n &_o counsel_n by_o time_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o grant_v that_o we_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o final_o that_o they_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a now_o when_o the_o right_a noble_a lord_n cromwell_n scorn_n the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n stokes_o laugh_v to_o scorn_n the_o archbishop_z with_o the_o other_o bishop_n which_o do_v defend_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n hear_v this_o they_o smile_v a_o little_a one_o upon_o another_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o see_v he_o flee_v even_o in_o y_z e_z very_a beginning_n of_o the_o disputation_n unto_o his_o old_a rusty_a sophistry_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n then_o alesius_n will_v have_v procee_v further_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v confute_v this_o blasphemous_a lie_n but_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n bid_v he_o be_v content_a for_o the_o time_n begin_v to_o go_v away_o and_o it_o be_v xij_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o end_n w_o t_o his_o protestation_n right_o reverend_a master_n bishop_n you_o deny_v that_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n do_v lean_a only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o thing_n if_o i_o can_v prove_v and_o declare_v than_o you_o will_v grant_v i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o those_o that_o have_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o this_o he_o do_v consent_n and_o then_o immediate_o that_o assemble_v be_v dissolve_v for_o that_o day_n the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v again_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v his_o archdeacon_n command_v alesius_n to_o abstain_v from_o disputation_n whereupon_o he_o write_v his_o mind_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o cromwell_n who_o afterward_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o bishop_n thus_o through_o the_o industry_n of_o cromwell_n the_o colloquy_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o end_n that_o albeit_o religion_n can_v not_o whole_o be_v reform_v yet_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v some_o reformation_n have_v throughout_o all_o england_n how_o desirous_a and_o studious_a this_o good_a cromwell_n be_v in_o y_z e_z cause_n of_o christ_n religion_n wealth_n the_o public_a care_n of_o cromwell_n for_o the_o common_a wealth_n example_n need_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a care_n and_o travel_v how_o to_o advance_v and_o further_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o reform_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o by_o so_o many_o proclamation_n above_o specify_v by_o his_o mean_n set_v forth_o may_v well_o appear_v wherein_o first_o he_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a then_o procure_v the_o scripture_n also_o to_o be_v read_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o language_n for_o every_o english_a man_n to_o understand_v after_o that_o to_o rescue_v the_o vulgar_a people_n from_o damnable_a idolatry_n cause_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o gross_a pilgrimage_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o further_o for_o the_o more_o commodity_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o daily_a labour_n &_o work_v of_o their_o hand_n he_o provide_v that_o diverse_a idle_a holiday_n be_v diminish_v item_n he_o procure_v for_o they_o liberty_n to_o eat_v egg_n and_o whitmeat_n in_o lent_n furthermore_o by_o he_o it_o be_v also_o provide_v for_o y_z e_z better_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n that_o beneficedâ—men_n shall_v be_v resident_a in_o their_o cure_n and_o parish_n there_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n else_o most_o fruitful_o redress_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o behoof_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o the_o proclamation_n etc._n read_v afore_o pag._n 1069.1070.1071.1072_o etc._n etc._n injunction_n and_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n above_o specify_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o his_o mean_n may_v more_o abundant_o appear_v pag._n 1069.1070_o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o adjoine_v withal_o his_o private_a benefit_n in_o help_v diverse_a good_a man_n and_o woman_n at_o sundry_a time_n out_o of_o trouble_n and_o great_a distress_n it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a discourse_n brief_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n be_v a_o man_n to_o that_o intent_n ordain_v of_o god_n as_o his_o deed_n well_o prove_v to_o do_v many_o man_n good_a and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n for_o religion_n sake_n among_o other_o infinite_a story_n one_o or_o two_o example_n shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o worthy_a do_n ¶_o how_o cromwell_n help_v a_o poor_a woman_n with_o child_n out_o of_o great_a trouble_n long_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o meat_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n persecuter_n persecute_a the_o
she_o and_o they_o but_o only_o her_o husband_n who_o labour_v for_o their_o live_n unto_o who_o the_o mayor_n answer_v what_o come_v you_o to_o i_o you_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o king_n counsel_n i_o suppose_v that_o you_o have_v come_v to_o desire_v i_o that_o your_o husband_n shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o pillory_n in_o cheapside_n on_o monday_n next_o with_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o pig_a on_o his_o one_o shoulder_n and_o the_o other_o half_n on_o the_o other_o also_o the_o mayor_n say_v unto_o she_o that_o he_o can_v not_o deliver_v he_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o alderman_n wherefore_o he_o bid_v she_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v sunday_n to_o reâ—ort_v unto_o paul_n to_o saint_n dunston_n chapel_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o his_o brethren_n he_o will_v then_o tell_v she_o more_o other_o answer_n can_v she_o get_v none_o at_o that_o time_n wherefore_o she_o go_v unto_o m._n wilkenson_n then_o be_v sheriff_n of_o london_n desire_v he_o to_o be_v good_a unto_o she_o and_o that_o she_o may_v have_v her_o poor_a husband_n out_o of_o prison_n unto_o who_o m._n wilkenson_n answer_v o_o woman_n christ_n have_v lay_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o cross_n upon_o thy_o neck_n woman_n the_o gentle_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o of_o london_n to_o the_o poor_a woman_n to_o prove_v whether_o thou_o will_v help_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o or_o no_o say_v moreover_o to_o she_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n mayor_n have_v send_v he_o to_o his_o counter_n as_o he_o send_v he_o to_o his_o brother_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o hour_n and_o so_o command_v she_o to_o come_v the_o next_o day_n unto_o he_o to_o dinner_n and_o he_o will_v do_v y_o e_o best_a for_o she_o he_o can_v so_o the_o next_o day_n come_v &_o this_o woman_n resort_v again_o to_o m._n wilkensons_n according_a as_o he_o bid_v she_o who_o also_o have_v bid_v diverse_a gest_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o her_o behalf_n but_o as_o they_o be_v set_v at_o dinner_n and_o she_o also_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n when_o she_o see_v the_o hot_a fish_n come_v in_o she_o feel_v down_o in_o a_o swoon_n so_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n the_o can_v keep_v no_o life_n in_o she_o wherefore_o they_o send_v she_o home_o to_o her_o house_n in_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la row_n and_o then_o they_o send_v for_o the_o midwife_n suppose_v that_o she_o will_v have_v be_v deliver_v incontinent_a of_o her_o child_n that_o she_o go_v with_o but_o after_o that_o she_o come_v somewhat_o again_o to_o herself_o where_o she_o lay_v sick_a and_o keep_v her_o bed_n the_o space_n of_o xv_o week_n after_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v herself_o but_o as_o she_o be_v help_v of_o other_o during_o the_o time_n of_o xv_o week_n now_o to_o show_v further_a what_o become_v of_o this_o pig_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o finsburye_n field_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n sumner_n bury_v that_o god_n ordeyn_v to_o be_v eat_v superstition_n bury_v at_o his_o master_n commandment_n and_o there_o bury_v the_o monday_n follow_v be_v the_o four_o day_n after_o that_o this_o prisoner_n aforesaid_a be_v apprehend_v the_o mayor_n of_o london_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v at_o guild_n hall_n send_v for_o the_o prisoner_n aforenamed_a and_o demand_v surety_n of_o he_o for_o his_o forth_o come_v what_o so_o ever_o hereafter_o shall_v or_o may_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n landlord_n thomas_n frebarne_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n tho._n frebarne_v discharge_v out_o of_o his_o house_n by_o m._n garter_n his_o landlord_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o such_o surety_n as_o they_o require_v upon_o his_o own_o band_n which_o be_v a_o recognisaunce_n of_o twenty_o pound_n he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o short_o after_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o his_o trouble_n master_v garter_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o be_v his_o landlord_n warn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n so_o that_o in_o four_o year_n after_o he_o can_v not_o get_v a_o other_o but_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v within_o other_o good_a folk_n to_o his_o great_a hindrance_n and_o undo_n hard_o it_o be_v and_o almost_o out_o of_o number_n to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n and_o story_n of_o all_o they_o which_o feel_v the_o gentle_a help_n of_o this_o good_a man_n in_o some_o case_n or_o other_o where_o may_v be_v remember_v the_o notable_a deliveraunce_n of_o one_o grace_n a_o smyth_n of_o bishop_n starford_n cromwell_n grace_n a_o smith_n accuse_v of_o 〈◊〉_d &_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n who_o be_v accuse_v for_o deny_v y_o e_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n be_v send_v up_o for_o the_o same_o to_o london_n and_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o l._n cromwell_n he_o be_v send_v home_o again_o and_o deliver_v one_o other_o example_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o long_o with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o all_o i_o will_v declare_v how_o be_v help_v the_o secretary_n that_o they_o be_v to_o doctor_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n which_o secretary_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o can_v bear_v present_a record_n of_o the_o same_o ¶_o how_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n help_v cranmers_n secretary_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o how_o king_n henry_n in_o y_z e_z year_n of_o his_o reign_n 21._o cause_v the_o 6._o article_n to_o pass_v much_o against_o the_o mind_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n crammer_n article_n the_o archb._n cranmer_n dispute_v 3._o day_n in_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o 6._o article_n who_o have_v dispute_v three_o day_n against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o parliament_n house_n with_o great_a reason_n and_o authority_n which_o article_n after_o they_o be_v grant_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n for_o the_o singular_a favour_n which_o he_o ever_o bare_a to_o cranmer_n and_o reverence_n to_o his_o learning_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o object_v in_o the_o parliament_n against_o these_o article_n or_o what_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o learning_n against_o the_o same_o require_v a_o note_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o his_o do_n what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o oppose_v in_o the_o parliament_n touch_v that_o matter_n and_o this_o word_n be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o the_o king_n by_o cromwell_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o the_o king_n then_o send_v to_o dine_v with_o he_o at_o lambeth_n somewhat_o to_o comfort_v again_o his_o greve_v mind_n and_o trouble_a spirit_n as_o have_v be_v above_o recite_v pag_n 1136._o whereupon_o when_o his_o dinner_n be_v finish_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o archbishop_n collect_v both_o his_o argument_n authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n together_o cause_v his_o secretary_n to_o write_v a_o fair_a book_n thereof_o for_o the_o king_n after_o this_o order_n first_o the_o scripture_n be_v allege_v than_o the_o doctor_n three_o follow_v the_o argument_n deduct_v from_o those_o authority_n this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o his_o secretarye_n chamber_n where_o in_o a_o by_o chamber_n lie_v the_o archbishop's_n almosiner_n when_o this_o book_n be_v fair_o write_v alive_a the_o name_n of_o this_o secretary_n be_v m._n ralph_n morice_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o while_o the_o secretary_n be_v go_v to_o deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o y_z e_o archbishop_n his_o master_n who_o be_v as_o it_o then_o chance_v rydde_v to_o croyden_n return_v back_o to_o his_o chamber_n find_v his_o door_n shut_v and_o the_o key_n carry_v away_o to_o london_n by_o the_o almosiner_n at_o this_o season_n also_o chance_v the_o father_n of_o the_o say_a secretary_n to_o come_v to_o the_o city_n by_o who_o occasion_n it_o so_o â—ell_o out_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o london_n the_o book_n he_o can_v not_o lay_v into_o his_o chamber_n neither_o dare_v he_o commit_v it_o to_o any_o other_o person_n to_o keep_v be_v strait_o charge_v in_o any_o condition_n of_o the_o archbishop_n his_o master_n to_o be_v circumspect_a thereof_o so_o that_o he_o determine_v to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o book_n about_o he_o and_o so_o thru_v the_o book_n under_o his_o girdle_n he_o go_v over_o unto_o westminster_n bridge_n with_o a_o sculler_n where_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o whirry_a that_o go_v to_o london_n wherein_o be_v 4._o of_o the_o guard_n who_o mean_v to_o land_n at_o paul_n wharf_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n who_o then_o be_v in_o his_o barge_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o barge_n and_o boat_n about_o he_o then_o bait_v of_o
name_n that_o the_o musician_n in_o windsor_n college_n think_v he_o a_o woorthye_a man_n to_o have_v a_o room_n among_o they_o whereupon_o they_o inform_v d._n samson_n be_v then_o their_o dean_n of_o he_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n at_o that_o time_n have_v hear_v of_o testwood_n how_o that_o he_o smell_v of_o the_o new_a learning_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v consent_v unto_o at_o the_o first_o notwithstanding_o with_o often_o suit_n of_o the_o foresay_a musician_n make_v to_o one_o doctor_n tear_v who_o be_v half_o a_o musician_n himself_o bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o such_o matter_n a_o room_n be_v void_a testwoode_n be_v send_v for_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o be_v there_o four_o or_o five_o day_n among_o the_o quire_n man_n he_o be_v so_o well_o like_v both_o for_o his_o voice_n and_o cunning_a that_o he_o be_v admit_v and_o after_o settle_a in_o windsor_n with_o his_o household_n and_o have_v in_o good_a estimation_n with_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n a_o great_a while_n but_o when_o they_o have_v perceyve_v he_o by_o his_o often_o talk_v at_o their_o table_n for_o he_o can_v not_o well_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n that_o he_o lean_v to_o luther_n sect_n they_o begin_v to_o mislike_v he_o and_o so_o pass_v forth_o among_o they_o it_o be_v his_o chance_n one_o day_n to_o be_v at_o dinner_n with_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n name_v d._n rawson_n at_o the_o which_o dinner_n among_o all_o other_o be_v one_o of_o king_n edward_n 4._o chauntrie_n priest_n name_v m._n ely_n a_o old_a bachelor_n of_o divinity_n which_o ely_n in_o his_o talk_n at_o the_o board_n begin_v to_o rail_v against_o lay_v man_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o mell_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v better_o learn_v know_v no_o more_o but_o the_o english_a tongue_n than_o they_o which_o have_v be_v student_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n persecuter_n m._n ely_n persecuter_n then_o testwood_n perceive_v he_o mean_v that_o by_o he_o can_v forbear_v his_o rail_n no_o long_o but_o say_v m._n ely_n by_o your_o patience_n i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o hurt_n for_o lay_v man_n as_o i_o be_o to_o read_v and_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n which_o of_o you_o quoth_v ely_n that_o be_v unlearned_a know_v they_o or_o understand_v they_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v geve_v he_o drink_v and_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n now_o sir_n quoth_v elye_o what_o mean_v sainte_n paul_n by_o these_o coal_n of_o fire_n marry_o sir_n quoth_v testwoode_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o they_o as_o i_o have_v learn_v but_o burn_v charity_n that_o with_o do_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v thereby_o win_v they_o a_o sirrah_n quoth_v he_o you_o be_v a_o old_a scholar_n in_o deed_n after_o this_o they_o fall_v into_o further_a communication_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o supremacy_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o at_o that_o time_n but_o not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o far_o in_o question_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o their_o talk_n ely_n demand_v of_o testwood_n whether_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no._n against_o the_o which_o christ._n every_o king_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o church_n be_v head_n under_o christ._n testwoode_n dare_v not_o say_v his_o full_a mind_n but_o reason_v within_o his_o bound_n a_o great_a while_n but_o when_o they_o be_v both_o well_o strike_v in_o a_o heat_n testwoode_n forget_v himself_o chance_v to_o say_v that_o every_o king_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n &_o dominion_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n at_o the_o which_o word_n ely_n be_v so_o chafe_v that_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o table_n in_o a_o great_a fume_n call_v he_o heretic_n and_o all_o that_o nought_o be_v and_o so_o go_v brawl_v &_o chide_v away_o to_o the_o great_a disquiet_v of_o all_o the_o company_n that_o weee_o there_o then_o be_v testwood_n very_o sorry_a to_o see_v the_o old_a man_n take_v it_o so_o grevous_o whereupon_o after_o dinner_n he_o go_v and_o seek_v m._n ely_n and_o find_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n think_v to_o have_v talk_v with_o he_o charitable_o &_o so_o to_o have_v be_v at_o one_o again_o but_o ever_o as_o testwood_n press_a towards_o he_o the_o other_o shun_v he_o and_o will_v not_o come_v niâ—_n he_o but_o spit_v at_o he_o say_v to_o other_o that_o walk_v by_o beware_v of_o this_o fellow_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o ever_o come_v in_o windsor_n now_o begin_v the_o matter_n to_o brew_v for_o after_o that_o elye_o have_v make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o dean_n deputy_n and_o other_o of_o the_o canon_n they_o be_v all_o against_o testwood_n purpose_v sure_o at_o the_o dean_n come_v home_o if_o all_o thing_n have_v chance_v even_o to_o have_v put_v he_o to_o his_o trump_n but_o see_v the_o fortune_n it_o be_v not_o twelve_o day_n after_o â—re_n that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n whereupon_o the_o dean_n d._n samson_n come_v home_n sudden_o in_o the_o night_n late_o windsor_n the_o first_o news_n of_o the_o king_n supremacye_n bring_v to_o windsor_n and_o forthwithall_o send_v his_o uerger_n about_o to_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o college_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a command_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o chapter_n house_n by_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n then_o ely_n consult_v with_o the_o canon_n over_o night_n as_o late_o as_o it_o be_v and_o think_v on_o the_o next_o day_n to_o have_v put_v testwood_n to_o a_o great_a plunge_n but_o he_o that_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o another_o man_n say_v solomon_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o it_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v elye_v for_o when_o the_o dean_n and_o every_o man_n be_v come_v and_o place_v in_o the_o chapter_n house_n and_o that_o the_o deane_n have_v commend_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o diligence_n in_o tend_v the_o choir_n exhort_v they_o also_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o he_o begin_v contrary_a to_o every_o man_n expectation_n to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n and_o usurp_a authority_n confound_v the_o same_o by_o manifest_a scripture_n and_o probable_a reason_n so_o earnest_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o hear_v and_o at_o length_n declare_v open_o that_o by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n house_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v utter_o abolish_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o command_v every_o man_n there_o upon_o his_o allegiance_n to_o call_v he_o pope_n no_o more_o but_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v not_o so_o do_v or_o do_v from_o that_o day_n forth_o maintain_v or_o favour_v his_o cause_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o loose_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o house_n but_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o king_n the_o canon_n hear_v this_o be_v all_o strike_v in_o a_o dump_n yet_o notwithstanding_o elies_n hart_n be_v so_o great_a y_z t_z he_o will_v fain_o have_v utter_v his_o canker_a stomach_n against_o testwood_n labour_n m._n ely_n think_v to_o complain_v of_o other_o be_v call_v fool_n for_o his_o labour_n but_o the_o dean_n break_v his_o tale_n call_v he_o old_a fool_n and_o take_v he_o up_o so_o sharp_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n then_o the_o deane_n command_v all_o the_o pope_n pardon_n which_o hang_v about_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o chapterhouse_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o chimney_n and_o burn_v before_o all_o their_o face_n and_o so_o depart_v another_o cause_n of_o testwoods_n trouble_n as_o it_o chance_v testwood_n one_o day_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o church_n at_o after_o noon_n testwood_n an_o other_o trouble_n of_o testwood_n &_o behold_v the_o pilgrim_n special_o of_o devonshire_n &_o cornwall_n how_o they_o come_v in_o by_o plump_v with_o candle_n &_o image_n of_o wax_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o offer_v to_o good_a king_n henry_n of_o windsor_n as_o they_o call_v he_o it_o pity_v his_o hart_n to_o see_v so_o great_a idolatry_n commit_v windsor_n idolatry_n to_o king_n henry_n of_o windsor_n &_o how_o vain_o the_o people_n have_v spend_v their_o good_n in_o come_v so_o far_o to_o kiss_v a_o spur_n &_o to_o have_v a_o old_a hat_n set_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v but_o see_v a_o certain_a company_n which_o have_v
sit_v in_o smithfield_n hitherto_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o this_o good_a woman_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o touch_v somewhat_o as_o concern_v her_o end_n and_o martyrdom_n after_o that_o she_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o stock_n and_o kindred_n that_o she_o may_v have_v live_v in_o great_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n if_o she_o will_v rather_o have_v follow_v the_o world_n than_o christ_n now_o have_v be_v so_o torment_v that_o she_o can_v neither_o live_v long_o in_o so_o great_a distress_n 〈◊〉_d an._n askew_o bring_v â—â—to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o yet_o by_o her_o adversary_n be_v suffer_v to_o die_v in_o secret_a the_o day_n of_o her_o execution_n be_v appoint_v she_o be_v bring_v into_o smithfield_n in_o a_o chair_n because_o she_o can_v not_o go_v on_o her_o foot_n rack_n an._n askew_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o rack_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o great_a torment_n when_o she_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o stake_n she_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o middle_n with_o a_o chain_n that_o hold_v up_o her_o body_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o prepare_v to_o the_o fire_n d._n shaxton_n who_o be_v then_o appoint_v to_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—axton_n â—reached_v at_o anne_n 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d begin_v his_o sermon_n anne_n askew_n hear_n and_o answer_v again_o unto_o he_o where_o he_o say_v well_o confirm_v the_o same_o where_o he_o say_v amiss_o there_o say_v she_o he_o miss_v and_o speak_v without_o the_o book_n the_o sermon_n be_v finish_v the_o martyr_n stand_v there_o tie_v at_o three_o several_a stake_n ready_a to_o their_o martyrdom_n begin_v their_o prayer_n the_o multitude_n and_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n be_v exceed_v the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v be_v rail_v about_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o press_n upon_o the_o bench_n under_o saint_n bartlemewes_n church_n sit_v wrisley_n chancellor_n of_o england_n the_o old_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o old_a earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o lord_n mayor_n with_o divers_a other_o more_o before_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v set_v unto_o they_o one_o of_o the_o bench_n hear_n that_o they_o have_v gunnepouder_n about_o they_o and_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o faggot_n by_o strength_n of_o the_o gunnepouder_n will_v come_v fly_v about_o their_o ear_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a but_o the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n declare_v unto_o he_o how_o y_z e_o gunpowder_n be_v not_o lay_v under_o the_o faggot_n but_o only_o about_o their_o body_n to_o rydde_v they_o out_o of_o their_o pain_n which_o have_v vent_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o they_o of_o the_o fagotte_n so_o diminish_v that_o fear_n pardon_n anne_n askew_n refuse_v the_o king_n pardon_n then_o wrisley_n lord_n chancellor_n send_v to_o anne_n askew_n letter_n offer_v to_o her_o the_o king_n pardon_v if_o she_o will_v recant_v who_o refuse_v once_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o make_v this_o answer_n again_o that_o she_o come_v not_o thither_o to_o deny_v her_o lord_n and_o master_n then_o be_v the_o letter_n likewise_o offer_v unto_o the_o other_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n follow_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o woman_n deny_v not_o only_o to_o receyve_v they_o iniusta_fw-la jusâ—titia_fw-la iniusta_fw-la but_o also_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n mayor_n command_v fire_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fiat_n iustitia_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o good_a anne_n askew_n with_o these_o bless_a martyr_n be_v trouble_v so_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o have_v pass_v through_o so_o many_o torment_n have_v now_o end_v the_o long_a course_n of_o her_o agony_n be_v compass_v in_o with_o flame_n of_o fire_n as_o a_o bless_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n she_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n a_o 1546._o leave_v behind_o her_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o christian_n constancy_n for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v john_n lacel_v john_n adam_n and_o nicholas_n belenian_a belenian_a the_o martyrdom_n of_o anne_n askew_n io._n lacel_n io._n adam_n nich._n belenian_a there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o burn_v together_o with_o she_o one_o nicholas_n belenian_a priest_n of_o shropshire_n i._o adam_n a_o tailor_n and_o john_n lacel_v gentleman_n of_o the_o court_n and_o household_n of_o king_n henry_n it_o happen_v well_o for_o they_o that_o they_o die_v together_o with_o anne_n askew_n for_o albeit_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o stout_a man_n yet_o through_o the_o example_n and_o exhortation_n of_o she_o they_o be_v the_o more_o bolden_v receive_v occasion_n of_o great_a comfort_n in_o that_o so_o painful_a and_o doleful_a kind_n of_o death_n who_o behold_v her_o invincible_a constancy_n and_o also_o stir_v up_o through_o her_o persuasion_n do_v set_v apart_o all_o kind_n of_o fear_n thus_o they_o confirm_v one_o another_o with_o mutual_a exhortation_n tarry_v look_v for_o the_o tormenter_n and_o fire_n which_o at_o the_o last_o flame_v round_o about_o they_o consumeb_fw-mi their_o bless_a body_n in_o happy_a martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1546._o about_o the_o month_n of_o june_n there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a letter_n extant_a which_o the_o say_v i._o lacel_n brief_o write_v be_v in_o prison_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n wherein_o he_o do_v both_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o spiritual_a receyve_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v leave_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n therein_o and_o also_o confute_v the_o sinister_a interpretation_n of_o many_o thereupon_o the_o tenor_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v as_o here_o under_o follow_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n lacel_v write_v out_o of_o prison_n saint_n paul_n because_o of_o sect_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o corinthian_n prison_n the_o letter_n of_o m._n john_n lacel_v write_v out_o of_o prison_n write_v his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o like_a case_n pertain_v to_o my_o conscience_n i_o do_v protest_v my_o whole_a hart_n in_o the_o bless_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o bring_v nothing_o for_o i_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a with_o god_n holy_a word_n to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o same_o and_o herein_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o recite_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o say_a epistle_n the_o xi_o chapter_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 11._o â—_o cor._n 11._o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n give_v thanks_n and_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o here_o i_o seem_v s._n paul_n dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n authority_n wherefore_o as_o at_o god_n hand_n the_o break_n of_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o immaculate_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o quietness_n of_o all_o man_n conscience_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o dailye_o offer_v so_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n who_o author_n be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o polydore_n virgil_n and_o many_o other_o be_v the_o unquietness_n of_o all_o christendom_n mass_n the_o blasphemy_n &_o wickedness_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o blasphemy_n unto_o christ_n blood_n and_o as_o daniel_n call_v it_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n as_o the_o scripture_n shall_v hereafter_o more_o manifest_a it_o s._n paul_n be_v belike_o to_o learn_v of_o the_o roman_n church_n pprophecy_n a_o pprophecy_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v it_o with_o the_o breathe_a over_o the_o host_n and_o other_o ceremony_n beside_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la do_v s._n paul_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o our_o priest_n do_v but_o this_o i_o will_v admit_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o make_v the_o supper_n which_o also_o do_v finish_v it_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o only_a act_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o declare_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o bitter_a cup_n till_o he_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n where_o all_o bitterness_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o now_o if_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o finish_v the_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o break_v of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n here_o and_o also_o to_o finish_v it_o with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n then_o let_v he_o say_v it_o but_o i_o think_v that_o if_o man_n will_v look_v upon_o saint_n paul_n word_n well_o
to_o celebrate_v y_z e_o holy_a communion_n be_v accuse_v of_o filthy_a commixion_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o and_o the_o king_n the_o same_o time_n henry_n 2._o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o bed_n with_o pillow_n and_o mat_n be_v find_v there_o in_o the_o floor_n where_o they_o lie_v together_o whereupon_o the_o same_o time_n diverse_a be_v conden_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v pag._n 862._o final_o what_o innocency_n be_v so_o pure_a or_o truth_n so_o perfect_a which_o can_v be_v void_a of_o these_o sclaunder_n or_o crimynation_n 2._o read_v â—â—fore_o pag._n 8_o â—_o 2._o when_o also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v note_v for_o a_o wine_n drinker_n &_o a_o common_a haunter_n of_o the_o publican_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o likewise_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n to_o keep_v under_o and_o to_o exercise_v his_o church_n under_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o adversary_n now_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n detraction_n no_o truth_n safe_a from_o false_a detraction_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n will_v needs_o maintain_v a_o portly_a state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o uphold_v their_o cause_n by_o plain_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o bear_v it_o ouâ—_n with_o face_v rail_a and_o slander_v make_v prince_n and_o the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o all_o be_v heretic_n schismatickes_n blasphemer_n rebel_n &_o subverter_n of_o all_o authority_n &_o common_a weal_n whosoever_o dare_v reply_n with_o any_o scripture_n against_o their_o do_n it_o be_v write_v of_o nero_n that_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v burn_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n six_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n neâ—oâ—â—e_n suetonius_n in_o neâ—oâ—â—e_n he_o make_v open_a proclamation_n that_o the_o innocent_a christian_n have_v set_v the_o city_n on_o fire_n to_o stir_v the_o people_n against_o they_o whereby_o he_o may_v burn_v and_o destroy_v they_o as_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n not_o much_o unlike_a seem_v the_o deal_n of_o these_o religious_a catholic_n who_o when_o they_o be_v the_o true_a heretic_n themselves_o and_o have_v burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v out_o their_o exclamation_n bull_n brief_n article_n book_n themselves_o papist_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o themselves_o censure_n letter_n and_o edict_n against_o the_o poor_a lutheran_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o heretic_n schismatickes_n disturber_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o as_o they_o reprove_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v but_o now_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o they_o heretic_n and_o can_v prove_v no_o heresy_n they_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n and_o can_v prove_v no_o error_n they_o call_v they_o schismatickes_n and_o what_o church_n since_o the_o world_n stand_v have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n as_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n they_o charge_v they_o with_o dissension_n and_o rebellion_n and_o what_o dissension_n can_v be_v great_a then_o to_o dissent_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n or_o what_o rebellion_n be_v like_a as_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o eternal_a testament_n they_o be_v disturber_n they_o say_v of_o peace_n and_o of_o public_a authority_n which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o the_o christian_n set_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n on_o fire_n what_o doctrine_n do_v ever_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o public_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n as_o do_v the_o protestants_n or_o who_o ever_o attribute_v less_o to_o magistrate_n or_o depose_v more_o duke_n king_n and_o emperor_n they_o the_o papist_n they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o aught_o to_o wear_v no_o crown_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o a_o rebel_n against_o his_o king_n and_o magistrate_n but_o rather_o a_o maynteyner_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o in_o deed_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v abide_v brief_o will_v thou_o see_v whether_o be_v the_o great_a heretic_n the_o protestant_n or_o the_o papist_n let_v we_o try_v it_o by_o a_o measure_n protestant_n a_o measure_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n to_o try_v whether_o of_o they_o two_o be_v the_o great_a heretic_n comparison_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o let_v this_o measure_n be_v the_o glory_n only_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v fail_v now_o judge_v i_o beseech_v thou_o whosoever_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o both_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o do_v ascribe_v more_o or_o less_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o king_n and_o lord_n the_o protestant_n which_o admit_v none_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o justifier_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o forgever_v of_o our_o sin_n nor_o advocate_n to_o his_o father_n but_o he_o alone_o or_o else_o the_o papist_n which_o can_v abide_v none_o of_o all_o these_o article_n but_o condemn_v the_o same_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v so_o as_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v now_o judge_v good_a reader_n who_o have_v set_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n on_o fire_n nero_n or_o else_o the_o christian_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o former_a matter_n which_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o english_a book_n above_o rehearse_v as_o be_v corrupt_a and_o full_a of_o heresy_n which_o not_o withstand_v we_o have_v declare_v to_o contain_v no_o heresy_n but_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o perfect_a word_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n here_o now_o when_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o pope_n side_n have_v procure_v this_o edict_n &_o proclamation_n aforesaid_a for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o such_o english_a book_n print_v or_o unprint_v which_o make_v against_o their_o advantage_n they_o triumph_v not_o a_o little_a wen_v they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a hand_n against_o y_o e_o gospel_n for_o ever_o to_o rise_v again_o &_o that_o they_o have_v establish_v their_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o as_o in_o deed_n to_o all_o man_n think_v it_o may_v seem_v no_o less_o for_o who_o will_v have_v think_v need_n god_n merciful_a help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n after_o so_o straight_o so_o precise_a and_o so_o solemn_a a_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o &_o arm_v with_o the_o king_n terrible_a authority_n also_o after_o the_o cruel_a execution_n of_o anne_n askewe_n lacel_n and_o the_o rest_n item_n after_o the_o busy_a search_n moreover_o and_o name_n take_v of_o many_o other_o of_o who_o some_o be_v chase_v away_o some_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v up_o diverse_a in_o present_a peril_n &_o expectation_n of_o their_o attachment_n who_o will_v have_v think_v i_o say_v otherwise_o possible_a but_o that_o y_z e_z gospel_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o overthrow_n see_v what_o sure_a work_n the_o papist_n here_o have_v make_v in_o set_v up_o their_o side_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o contrary_n but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v his_o power_n against_o man_n presumption_n presumption_n god_n power_n work_v common_o against_o man_n presumption_n that_o when_o he_o count_v himself_o most_o sure_o then_o be_v he_o further_a of_o and_o when_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v do_v all_o then_o be_v he_o new_a to_o begin_v again_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o constantinus_n time_n that_o when_o nero_n domitianus_n maxentius_n decius_n and_o other_o emperor_n impugn_v the_o gospel_n &_o profession_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o constitute_v law_n and_o proclamation_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o also_o do_v engrave_v the_o same_o law_n in_o table_n of_o brass_n mind_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n firm_a for_o ever_o and_o a_o day_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o with_o a_o little_a turn_n of_o god_n hand_n all_o their_o puissant_a devise_n &_o brazen_a law_n turn_v all_o to_o wind_n and_o dust_n so_o little_o do_v it_o avayle_v for_o man_n to_o wrestle_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o proceeding_n how_o so_o ever_o man_n building_n be_v mortal_a and_o ruinous_a of_o brickle_z brick_n and_o moulder_a stone_n the_o lord_n never_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o build_v that_o either_o time_n can_v waste_v or_o man_n can_v pluck_v down_o what_o god_n set_v up_o there_o be_v neither_o power_n nor_o strive_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o he_o intend_v stand_v what_o he_o bless_v that_o prevayl_v and_o yet_o man_n unquiet_a presumption_n will_v not_o cease_v still_o to_o erect_v up_o tower_n of_o babel_n against_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o high_a they_o be_v build_v up_o lord_n tower_n of_o babel_n against_o the_o lord_n fall_v with_o the_o great_a ruin_n for_o what_o can_v
his_o first_o epistle_n and_o v._o chapter_n hereby_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n y_fw-fr e_o either_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n give_v unto_o peter_n more_o than_o unto_o other_o or_o else_o that_o peter_n do_v equal_o communicate_v that_o right_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v unto_o other_o and_o do_v not_o reserve_v it_o unto_o himself_o after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v transport_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o such_o reason_n as_o they_o do_v allege_v which_o be_v not_o gather_v or_o take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o contend_v with_o shadow_n the_o second_o article_n that_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n grant_v by_o our_o supreme_a head_n the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o force_n strength_n or_o effect_n but_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o deceive_n of_o their_o soul_n borthwike_n effect_n indulgence_n to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n it_o shall_v be_v evident_o declare_v that_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n after_o that_o i_o have_v first_o of_o all_o teach_v what_o they_o do_v call_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o saint_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o they_o impudent_o affirm_v to_o have_v perform_v and_o merit_v more_o at_o god_n hand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n than_o be_v necessary_a or_o needful_a for_o they_o &_o that_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o merit_n there_o do_v so_o much_o superabound_v which_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a for_o themselves_o it_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o popeholder_n taâ—e_v it_o but_o also_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o help_n of_o other_o and_o because_o so_o great_a a_o goodness_n shall_v not_o be_v superfluous_a or_o in_o vain_a they_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v mix_v and_o join_v with_o y_z e_z blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o they_o both_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compound_v and_o make_v for_o the_o remission_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n how_o cunning_a and_o notable_a cook_n these_o be_v which_o can_v make_v a_o confection_n of_o so_o many_o sundry_a herb_n furthermore_o they_o do_v fain_o the_o custody_n and_o keep_v of_o this_o treasure_n to_o be_v commit_v whole_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n papist_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o who_o power_n consist_v the_o dispensation_n of_o so_o great_a treasure_n that_o he_o either_o by_o himself_o may_v geve_v or_o grant_v or_o otherwise_o geve_v power_n unto_o other_o to_o geve_v the_o same_o and_o hereupon_o rise_v the_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o certain_a year_n by_o cardinal_n for_o 100_o day_n by_o bishop_n for_o 40._o day_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o indulgence_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o teach_v those_o saint_n to_o work_v or_o deserve_v for_o other_o but_o only_o satan_n who_o will_v utter_o have_v y_z e_o merit_n of_o christ_n extinguish_v and_o blot_v out_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v deserve_v or_o work_v their_o salvation_n salvation_n no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v work_v his_o own_o salvation_n how_o do_v the_o saint_n then_o work_v or_o merit_n for_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o xvij_o of_o luke_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o which_o be_v command_v you_o for_o to_o do_v yet_o say_v he_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n beside_o this_o all_o that_o which_o may_v be_v deserve_v or_o merit_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o 64._o chapter_n of_o esay_n they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o garment_n menstruous_a &_o defile_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v almost_o infinite_a place_n in_o y_z e_z scripture_n wherein_o man_n power_n be_v so_o extenuate_v and_o the_o corruption_n &_o forwardness_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o make_v manifest_a that_o even_o in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a work_n there_o lack_v not_o imperfection_n notwithstanding_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o x._o virgin_n write_v in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o 10._o virgin_n expound_v aught_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n there_o christ_n describe_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o one_o kind_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o inward_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o oil_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v of_o such_o which_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o their_o oil_n be_v answer_v by_o they_o which_o be_v wise_a no_o lest_o that_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o and_o for_o we_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o which_o do_v sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifestlye_o declare_v how_o vain_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v fly_v to_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o who_o merit_n they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v now_o let_v we_o way_n and_o consider_v upon_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o build_v or_o establish_v their_o feign_a invention_n of_o pardon_n they_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n i_o supply_v or_o fulfil_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o church_n but_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o refer_v that_o defect_n or_o supplement_n to_o any_o work_n of_o redemption_n expiation_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o those_o affliction_n by_o the_o which_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o faithful_a shall_v be_v afflict_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o this_o do_v yet_o remain_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o affliction_n which_o once_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o own_o body_n he_o now_o daily_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n for_o christ_n have_v vouchsave_v to_o honour_v we_o with_o this_o honour_n that_o he_o do_v impute_v and_o call_v our_o affliction_n to_o be_v he_o and_o where_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v add_v this_o word_n for_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v thereby_o for_o the_o redemption_n reconciliation_n satisfaction_n expound_v or_o expiation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o ediâ—â—eng_fw-mi and_o profit_v of_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o ij_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o say_v that_o for_o the_o elect_a sake_n he_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n y_z t_z they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o salvation_n to_o depend_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v he_o add_v further_o profit_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o a_o profit_v the_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n as_o touch_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o shed_v in_o vain_a without_o fruit_n or_o profit_n &_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v confer_v to_o the_o common_a utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o profit_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v abundant_a to_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o death_n to_o subscribe_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v seek_v after_o a_o better_a life_n by_o his_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subdue_v and_o vanquish_v the_o enemy_n the_o three_o article_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o open_a user_n of_o simony_n daily_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o bishop_n to_o be_v couple_v and_o join_v in_o matrimony_n borthwike_n this_o article_n have_v his_o several_a part_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v or_o answer_v unto_o the_o article_n before_o write_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o a_o user_n of_o simony_n but_o also_o a_o notable_a deceiver_n which_o sell_v such_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n as_o can_v in_o no_o place_n help_v or_o prevail_v for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o pardon_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o as_o he_o feign_v they_o to_o be_v do_v he_o not_o then_o show_v himself_o a_o manifest_a deceiver_n when_o as_o he_o make_v fair_n and_o market_n of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o will_v not_o seem_v in_o this_o behalf_n vain_o to_o labour_n or_o travail_n lawful_a pristes_n marriage_n
antichrist_n the_o other_o not_o idol_n be_v worship_v of_o both_o nation_n y_z e_z profavate_v of_o the_o supper_n and_o baptism_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o both_o wicked_a superstition_n reign_v on_o both_o part_n and_o true_a worship_n be_v deform_v and_o deface_v with_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n true_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o they_o do_v affirm_v and_o say_v that_o i_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o such_o kind_n of_o heresy_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o adverse_a or_o repugnaunt_a thereunto_o for_o even_o now_o of_o late_a god_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n have_v open_v my_o daâ—eling_n eye_n and_o have_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o filthy_a slow_a of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o which_o amongst_o other_o i_o have_v so_o long_a time_n wallow_v and_o tumble_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o less_o absurd_a that_o they_o affirm_v i_o to_o have_v allure_v many_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o except_o peradventure_o they_o do_v understand_v that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o wish_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o cast_v off_o from_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o scot_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o english_a man_n which_o thing_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o upright_o heart_n and_o with_o a_o earnest_a mind_n i_o do_v now_o also_o wish_v and_o desire_v the_o 5._o article_n that_o the_o scottish_a nation_n and_o their_o clergy_n be_v altogether_o blind_v article_n 5._o article_n who_o he_o do_v also_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o this_o he_o do_v open_o teach_v and_o preach_v also_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v much_o better_o &_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n borthwike_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o people_n to_o be_v blind_v which_o neither_o hear_v christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n such_o be_v the_o people_n of_o scotland_n i_o speak_v of_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o open_v or_o manifest_v itself_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o they_o shall_v accuse_v i_o of_o heresy_n furthermore_o how_o far_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o scotland_n be_v from_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n albeit_o the_o premise_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o that_o they_o do_v challenge_v unto_o the_o romishe_n antichrist_n the_o authority_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v declare_v christ._n antithesis_fw-la oâ—_n comparison_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o scotâ—â—â—h_a man_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n christ_n himself_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v i_o will_v add_v some_o thing_n more_o unto_o it_o where_o by_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a christ_n call_v himself_o the_o door_n whereby_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o john_n the_o x._o chapter_n contrariwise_o the_o scot_n do_v say_v and_o affirm_v that_o we_o must_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o saint_n peter_n christ_n in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n say_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o as_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o scot_n build_v themselves_o high_a temple_n and_o chapel_n for_o idol_n in_o the_o which_o even_o as_o israel_n in_o time_n past_a they_o commit_v fornication_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o x._o chapter_n say_v that_o christ_n by_o one_o only_a oblation_n have_v make_v perfect_a all_o those_o for_o evermore_o which_o be_v sanctify_v which_o say_v confirm_v also_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v signify_v that_o by_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o final_a end_n set_v unto_o all_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sin_n but_o the_o scottish_a church_n man_n as_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n in_o deed_n so_o do_v they_o brag_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o daily_o offer_v up_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a god_n command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v any_o grave_a image_n the_o scot_n do_v not_o only_o fall_v down_o flat_a before_o image_n but_o also_o offer_v up_o incense_v unto_o they_o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n the_o scot_n be_v wise_a man_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n prefer_v and_o embrace_v tradition_n feign_v &_o invent_v out_o by_o man_n head_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o establish_v righteousness_n in_o their_o own_o work_n sanctification_n in_o holy_a water_n and_o other_o external_a thing_n redemption_n in_o piece_n of_o lead_n which_o they_o do_v buy_v of_o their_o great_a antichrist_n who_o then_o will_v quarrel_v with_o i_o that_o i_o do_v lie_v that_o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n be_v blind_a and_o that_o my_o faith_n which_o do_v only_o behold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o more_o better_a and_o excellent_a than_o they_o the_o 6._o article_n agreeable_o to_o the_o ancient_a error_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o john_n hus_n archheretike_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n article_n 6._o article_n he_o have_v affirm_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v not_o to_o possess_v or_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n neither_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n in_o temporalty_n even_o over_o their_o own_o subject_n but_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o england_n borthwike_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o xviij_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n say_v thus_o unto_o aaron_n consideration_n the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v no_o necessary_a rule_n now_o bind_v but_o he_o mean_v here_o of_o excessive_a land_n possession_n of_o abbey_n and_o religious_a he_o use_v addict_v to_o they_o but_o the_o prince_n may_v diminish_v or_o convert_v they_o otherwise_o upon_o consideration_n thou_o shall_v possess_v nothing_o in_o their_o land_n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o portion_n amongst_o they_o i_o be_o thy_o portion_n and_o inheritage_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o levy_n i_o have_v give_v all_o the_o tithe_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v they_o for_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o do_v execute_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o ordinary_n albeit_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o our_o clergy_n be_v far_o different_a and_o variable_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n after_o their_o death_n pass_v unto_o their_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n which_o happen_v not_o unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o our_o clergy_n in_o these_o day_n furthermore_o if_o any_o heritage_n be_v provide_v or_o get_v for_o they_o i_o do_v not_o gaynesay_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o but_o still_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o when_o as_o twice_o there_o rise_v a_o contention_n among_o the_o disciple_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v the_o great_a christ_n answer_v the_o king_n of_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o such_o which_o have_v power_n over_o they_o be_v call_v beneficial_a you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o for_o he_o which_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a unto_o the_o young_a or_o least_a and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o prince_n or_o ruler_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a unto_o he_o which_o both_o minister_n mynd_v thereby_o and_o willing_a utter_o to_o debar_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n from_o all_o terrene_a and_o civil_a dominion_n and_o empire_n for_o by_o these_o point_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v distinct_a and_o divide_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o ruler_n ecclesiastical_a civil_a dominion_n â—â—fering_v from_o ecclesiastical_a but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n so_o much_o different_a and_o separate_a that_o they_o can_v agree_v or_o join_v together_o in_o one_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v set_v or_o ordain_v a_o hard_a law_n than_o he_o himself_o before_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n certain_a of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n command_v my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v his_o inheritance_n with_o i_o he_o answer_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o devider_n amongst_o you_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o christ_n even_o simple_o do_v reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n
thereof_o peter_n and_o paul_n whereof_o the_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v not_o free_o utter_v or_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o himself_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o exhort_v that_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v he_o shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o i_o condemn_v those_o law_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v accord_v to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a baale_n pertain_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o necessary_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o writyng_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n know_v amongst_o they_o to_o make_v or_o ordain_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n furthermore_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o show_v the_o same_o how_o oftentimes_o even_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n baale_n this_o foresay_a authority_n be_v take_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o excuse_n for_o they_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o be_v plain_a rebel_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o many_o so_o ever_o do_v presume_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v or_o set_v any_o new_a law_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o light_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o josue_n it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o shall_v you_o swerve_v from_o that_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n either_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomium_n aught_o to_o move_v they_o somewhat_o the_o more_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o you_o shall_v observe_v and_o do_v thereunto_o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o the_o like_a he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o again_o moses_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o do_v put_v forth_o life_n and_o blessing_n unto_o israel_n when_o as_o he_o give_v they_o that_o law_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n baale_n how_o can_v they_o then_o excuse_v themselves_o of_o perjury_n which_o ordain_v new_a law_n to_o live_v by_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v further_o and_o see_v what_o authority_n the_o priest_n of_o levy_n stock_n have_v to_o make_v law_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n in_o the_o xvij_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n ordain_v under_o a_o great_a penalty_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v but_o have_v in_o reverence_n but_o in_o the_o ij_o of_o malachi_n he_o also_o declare_v under_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v where_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o levy_n that_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o add_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v and_o maintain_v wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v require_v at_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o necessary_a that_o if_o a_o priest_n will_v be_v hear_v that_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faithful_o to_o report_v and_o declare_v the_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o where_o as_o malachi_n speak_v of_o hear_n of_o they_o he_o put_v this_o special_o that_o they_o do_v answer_v accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n do_v break_v their_o covenaunt_n make_v with_o god_n if_o they_o do_v teach_v any_o other_o law_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receyve_v of_o he_o so_o likewise_o these_o man_n must_v either_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v covenant_n breaker_n or_o else_o they_o may_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o no_o new_a law_n furthermore_o what_o power_n the_o prophet_n have_v universal_o it_o be_v very_o lively_o describe_v in_o ezechiel_n in_o his_o xxxiij_o chapter_n thou_o son_n of_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o guide_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n out_o of_o my_o own_o mouth_n 55._o ezechiel_n cap._n 55._o and_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o from_o i_o he_o then_o which_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o not_o forbid_v to_o rehearse_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o speak_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o to_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v bold_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v further_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n call_v it_o chaff_n what_o so_o ever_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o himself_o wherefore_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v open_v their_o mouth_n at_o any_o time_n to_o speak_v but_o be_v premonish_v before_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n whereupon_o it_o happen_v that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o often_o pronounce_v by_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o charge_n or_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o now_o that_o we_o may_v also_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n which_o christ_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o when_o as_o he_o endow_v they_o with_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v somewhat_o more_o profound_o to_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o teach_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v rash_o invent_v or_o devise_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o furthermore_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o collossian_o deni_v that_o he_o have_v any_o dominion_n or_o rule_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n albeit_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o apostle_n if_o you_o require_v and_o desire_v a_o further_a reason_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o saint_n paul_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_n it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o neither_o christ_n restrain_v his_o apostle_n by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o set_v the_o same_o law_n upon_o himself_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o refuse_v it_o my_o doctrine_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o which_o send_v i_o my_o father_n he_o which_o have_v be_v the_o only_a and_o eternal_a counsellor_n of_o the_o father_n which_o also_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o all_o for_o so_o much_o yet_o as_o he_o do_v the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n he_o do_v by_o his_o example_n prescribe_v unto_o all_o minister_n what_o rule_n and_o order_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o teaching_n wherefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o such_o that_o it_o may_v at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n teach_v new_a doctrine_n either_o as_o they_o term_v it_o frame_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n either_o establish_v new_a law_n but_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o same_o but_o now_o let_v we_o behold_v what_o defence_n they_o do_v bring_v for_o their_o constitution_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n establish_v a_o decree_n beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v command_v all_o people_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n suffocation_n and_o blood_n constitution_n the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n wherewith_o they_o defend_v their_o constitution_n if_o that_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o their_o successor_n as_o often_o as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v to_o imitate_v
as_o a_o certain_a instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n definitive_a against_o k._n henry_n first_o devorse_n w_o t_o lady_n katherine_n dowager_n have_v of_o late_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n contain_v matter_n neither_o impertinent_a nor_o unmeet_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o history_n i_o think_v here_o present_o to_o place_v the_o same_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o reader_n see_v the_o arrogant_a and_o impudent_a presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o say_a sentence_n go_v about_o by_o force_n &_o authority_n so_o to_o constrain_v &_o compel_v king_n and_o prince_n against_o their_o will_n &_o against_o right_a &_o scripture_n to_o apply_v to_o his_o imperious_a purpose_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v thereby_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n &_o ground_n why_o the_o king_n first_o begin_v to_o take_v stomach_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o send_v he_o clean_o pack_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n but_o before_o i_o shall_v produce_v this_o foresay_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n definitive_a to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a to_o y_z e_z reader_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o first_o to_o decipher_v &_o rip_v up_o the_o original_n of_o such_o occasion_n as_o shall_v induce_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o fall_v out_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o i_o find_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o d._n stephen_n gardener_n write_v to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n from_o rome_n at_o what_o time_n he_o &_o fox_n be_v send_v ambassador_n by_o the_o king_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7._o about_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n ann._n 1632._o that_o the_o say_a pope_n clement_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la and_o other_o cardinal_n at_o first_o be_v well_o willing_a and_o very_o inclinable_a to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o king_n desire_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a respect_n as_o first_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n receive_v diâ—uorce_n the_o 〈◊〉_d move_v 〈◊〉_d pope_n at_o 〈◊〉_d first_o to_o favour_v the_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d king_n diâ—uorce_n and_o the_o singular_a devotion_n of_o the_o king_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o take_v war_n for_o the_o church_n cause_n in_o surcease_n war_n at_o the_o pope_n desire_n and_o especial_o in_o procure_v the_o pope_n deliveraunce_n whereby_o the_o pope_n then_o think_v himself_o with_o his_o whole_a sea_n much_o oblige_v to_o the_o king_n mail_n respect_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o authority_n whatsoever_o reasonable_a may_v be_v grant_v in_o gratifi_v the_o king_n so_o ample_a merit_n and_o desert_n second_o for_o the_o evident_a reason_n and_o substantial_a argument_n in_o the_o himself_o the_o this_o 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d book_n 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a treatise_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d reason_n 〈◊〉_d argument_n of_o diverse_a learned_a for_o the_o laâ—â—full_a dissociation_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n 〈◊〉_d aunswerâ—_n also_o to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n of_o abellâ—â—_n other_o and_o this_o book_n the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d send_v to_o thâ—_n pope_n the_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n the_o 〈◊〉_d deal_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n with_o kinâ—_n henry_n the_o popâ—_n false_a doâ—â—ble_a and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o king_n book_n contain_v which_o seem_v well_o to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n like_n and_o to_o remove_v away_o all_o scruple_n three_o for_o the_o good_a opinion_n &_o confidence_n that_o y_o e_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n profound_a learning_n and_o mature_a judgement_n of_o the_o king_n which_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o say_v in_o formal_a word_n will_v soon_o lean_v unto_o then_o to_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n mind_n or_o sentence_n so_o that_o the_o king_n reason_n he_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n and_o strength_n of_o himself_o to_o order_n and_o direct_v this_o matter_n the_o four_o cause_n move_v the_o pope_n to_o savour_v the_o king_n request_n be_v for_o the_o quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o otherwise_o in_o that_o unlawful_a marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n can_v not_o be_v settle_v the_o five_o cause_n be_v for_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o peril_n &_o danger_n which_o otherwise_o may_v happen_v to_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o pretence_a title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n &_o other_o without_o a_o heir_n male_a to_o establish_v the_o king_n succession_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o peril_n and_o also_o for_o the_o other_o cause_v above_o rehearse_v the_o pope_n show_v himself_o at_o that_o time_n propense_a and_o forward_a to_o promote_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o king_n desire_a purpose_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v this_o by_o matter_n i_o think_v here_o to_o suggest_v &_o repeat_v to_o the_o reader_n albeit_o the_o same_o be_v also_o sufficient_o express_v before_o pag._n 1057._o and_o 1058._o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o studious_a reader_n ponder_v these_o first_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o compare_v they_o with_o this_o sentence_n definitive_a which_o under_o follow_v may_v y_z e_z better_o understand_v what_o inconstant_a lenity_n what_o false_a deal_n what_o crafty_a pack_v and_o what_o contrariety_n in_o itself_o be_v in_o this_o pope_n holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o this_o case_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v well_o appear_v who_o in_o short_a time_n after_o all_o this_o be_v so_o clean_o alter_v from_o that_o he_o be_v that_o whereas_o before_o he_o pretend_v to_o eastern_a so_o grateful_o the_o king_n travel_n and_o benefit_n exhibit_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o spanyarde_n now_o he_o join_v utter_o with_o the_o cesarian_o against_o the_o king_n and_o where_o before_o he_o so_o great_o magnify_v the_o king_n profound_a learning_n &_o mature_a judgement_n esteem_v his_o mind_n &_o sentence_n above_o all_o other_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v as_o a_o judge_n sufficient_a in_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o case_n now_o turn_v head_n to_o the_o tail_n he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o bring_v the_o matter_n in_o iudicium_fw-la orbis_fw-la but_o will_v needs_o detain_v it_o at_o home_n again_o where_o before_o he_o pretend_v a_o tender_a provision_n for_o the_o state_n of_o this_o realm_n now_o he_o set_v all_o other_o realm_n against_o it_o prince_n the_o poâ—â—_n how_o preâ—sumptuousâ—â—_n he_o 〈…〉_o and_o commaâ—â—â—deth_v kiâ—â—_n &_o prince_n and_o final_o where_o he_o before_o seem_v to_o respect_v the_o quiet_a &_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o king_n conscience_n now_o he_o go_v about_o to_o command_v &_o compel_v the_o king_n against_o his_o will_n and_o conscience_n to_o do_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o before_o in_o his_o judgement_n have_v allow_v think_v to_o have_v the_o king_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o to_o do_v and_o undo_v what_o he_o lift_v and_o command_v as_o by_o the_o tenor_n and_o true_a copy_n of_o this_o his_o sentence_n definitive_a you_o may_v understand_v which_o as_o it_o come_v new_o to_o our_o hand_n i_o think_v here_o to_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o just_a cause_n the_o king_n have_v be_v so_o presumptuous_o provoke_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o shake_v of_o his_o proud_a authority_n &_o utter_o to_o exile_v he_o out_o of_o his_o realm_n mark_v i_o pray_v thou_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pope_n proud_a sentence_n how_o presumptuous_o it_o procee_v â§_o anglici_fw-la matrimonij_fw-la ¶_o sententia_fw-la diffinitiva_fw-la ¶_o lata_fw-la per_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la d._n clementem_fw-la papam_fw-la seven_o in_o sacro_fw-la consistorio_fw-la prince_n de_fw-la reverendissimorum_fw-la s._n r._n e._n cardinalium_fw-la consilio_fw-la super_fw-la validitate_fw-la matrimonij_fw-la inter_fw-la serenissimos_fw-la henricum_fw-la viii_o &_o catherinam_fw-la angliae_fw-la reges_fw-la contracti_fw-la pro_fw-la eadem_fw-la serenissimus_fw-la catherina_n angliae_fw-la regina_fw-la contra_fw-la serenissimum_fw-la henricum_fw-la viii_o angliae_fw-la regem_fw-la clemens_n papa_n 7._o christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la invocato_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la sedentes_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la deum_fw-la prae_fw-la oculis_fw-la habentes_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la diffinitivam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la venerabilium_fw-la fratrun_v nostrorum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ro._n ec._n car._n consistorialiter_fw-la coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la congregatorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o assensu_fw-la ferimus_fw-la in_o his_o scriptis_fw-la prince_n pronunciamus_fw-la deâ—ernimus_fw-la &_o declaramus_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la &_o causis_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la per_fw-la appellationem_fw-la per_fw-la charissimam_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filian_n catherinam_fw-la angliae_fw-la reginam_fw-la illustrem_fw-la a_o nostris_fw-la &_o sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la legatis_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la deputatis_fw-la interpositan_fw-mi legitimè_fw-la devolutis_fw-la &_o advocatis_fw-la inter_fw-la praedictam_fw-la catherinam_fw-la reginam_fw-la &_o charissimum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filium_fw-la henricum_fw-la viii_o angliae_fw-la regen_n
pope_n leo_n with_o what_o heap_n of_o tragical_a word_n and_o exclamation_n do_v he_o fare_v and_o rage_n against_o y_o e_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n poor_a luther_n for_o disturb_v y_o e_o church_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n only_o &_o his_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_v and_o long_o have_v trouble_v the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o by_o his_o do_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v enough_o &_o to_o much_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n read_v i_o beseech_v thou_o with_o judgement_n this_o impudent_a &_o false_a slanderous_a bull_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o appeal_n also_o of_o luther_n again_o from_o the_o say_a pope_n the_o copy_n whereof_o because_o they_o be_v rare_a to_o be_v get_v &_o have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o common_o see_v be_v before_o omit_v i_o think_v to_o commit_v here_o to_o history_n as_o i_o have_v it_o out_o of_o certain_a register_n the_o manner_n &_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o follow_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n x._o not_o less_o slanderous_a than_o barbarous_a against_o martin_n luther_n and_o his_o doctrine_n leo_fw-la papa_n ten_o lo_o episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la exurge_n domine_fw-la &_o iudica_fw-la causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la luther_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n against_o m._n luther_n memor_n esto_fw-la impropriorum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la insipientibus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la tota_fw-la die_fw-la inclina_fw-la aurem_fw-la tuam_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la quoniam_fw-la surrexerunt_fw-la vulpes_fw-la querentes_fw-la demoliri_fw-la veneam_fw-la cvius_fw-la tu_fw-la torcular_a solus_fw-la calcasti_fw-la &_o ascensurus_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la eius_fw-la curam_fw-la regimen_fw-la 1459._o que_fw-fr sequntur_fw-la vide_fw-la superiore_fw-la aeditione_fw-la pag._n 1459._o &_o administrationem_fw-la petro_n tanquam_fw-la capiti_fw-la &_o tuo_fw-la vicario_fw-la eiusque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la instar_fw-la triumphantis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commisisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o say_a slanderous_a and_o barbarous_a bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o x._o against_o luther_n in_o english_a with_o the_o answer_n of_o luther_n join_v to_o the_o same_o lo_o bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n hereof_o rise_v up_o o_o lord_n &_o judge_v thy_o cause_n remember_v the_o rebuke_n wherewith_o we_o be_v scorn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o of_o foolish_a rebuker_n incline_v thy_o ear_n to_o our_o prayer_n engliâ—he_n the_o pope_n bull_n in_o engliâ—he_n for_o fox_n be_v rise_v up_o seek_v to_o destroy_v thy_o vineyard_n the_o vinepresse_v whereof_o thou_o only_o have_v tread_v and_o ascend_v up_o to_o thy_o father_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o regiment_n thereof_o unto_o peter_n as_o chief_a head_n and_o to_o thy_o vicar_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n seek_v to_o exterminate_v and_o root_v up_o thy_o uineyard_n rise_v up_o peter_n and_o for_o this_o thy_o pastoral_a charge_n commit_v to_o thou_o from_o above_o intend_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n christ._n note_v here_o and_o mark_v good_a reader_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o our_o faith_n which_o thou_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v consecrate_v with_o thy_o own_o blood_n against_o which_o as_o thou_o have_v foretell_v we_o false_a liar_n have_v rise_v up_o bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n to_o their_o own_o speedy_a destruction_n who_o tongue_n be_v like_a fire_n full_a of_o unquietnes_n and_o replenish_v with_o deadly_a poison_n who_o have_v a_o wicked_a zeal_n and_o nourish_a contention_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v brag_v and_o lie_v against_o the_o verity_n rise_v up_o paul_n also_o we_o pray_v thou_o which_o have_v illuminate_v the_o same_o church_n with_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o like_a martyrdom_n for_o now_o be_v spring_v up_o a_o new_a porphecy_n who_o as_o they_o say_v porphyry_n then_o unjust_o do_v slander_v the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o semblable_o do_v this_o man_n now_o slander_v revile_v rebuke_n bite_v and_o bark_n against_o the_o holy_a bishop_n our_o predecessor_n not_o in_o beseech_v they_o but_o in_o rebuke_v they_o and_o where_o he_o distru_v his_o cause_n there_o he_o fall_v to_o opprobrious_a check_n &_o rebuke_n after_o the_o wont_a use_n of_o heretic_n who_o uttermost_a refuge_n be_v this_o as_o hierome_n say_v y_o it_o when_o they_o see_v their_o cause_n go_v to_o wrack_n then_o like_o serpent_n they_o cast_v out_o their_o venom_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o near_o to_o be_v overcome_v they_o fall_v to_o rail_n for_o though_o heresy_n as_o thou_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o lest_o these_o heresy_n shall_v further_o increase_v and_o these_o fox_n gather_v strength_n against_o we_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o by_o thy_o mean_n and_o help_n they_o be_v suppress_v and_o extinguish_v at_o the_o beginning_n final_o let_v all_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o doctor_n rise_v up_o who_o true_a expound_v of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v reject_v certain_a person_n who_o heart_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v blind_v and_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v require_v follow_v only_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n yea_o rather_o do_v wrest_v and_o adulterate_a the_o scripture_n so_o that_o as_o hierome_n say_v now_o they_o make_v it_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o man_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o of_o the_o devil_n let_v all_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o say_v rise_v up_o &_o wiâ—h_v the_o bless_a apostle_n together_o make_v intercession_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o error_n of_o all_o schismatickes_n be_v root_v &_o stock_v up_o his_o holy_a church_n may_v be_v conserve_v in_o peace_n and_o unity_n for_o of_o late_o which_o for_o sorrow_n we_o can_v not_o express_v by_o credible_a information_n and_o also_o by_o public_a fame_n it_o have_v come_v to_o our_o ear_n yea_o we_o have_v see_v also_o &_o read_v with_o our_o eye_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a error_n of_o which_o some_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o counsel_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o predecessor_n contain_v express_o y_o e_z heresy_n of_o the_o greek_n &_o of_o the_o bohemian_o respective_o respective_o some_o again_o respective_o either_o heretical_a or_o false_a or_o slanderous_a or_o offensive_a to_o good_a ear_n or_o such_o as_o may_v seduce_v simple_a mind_n new_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o certain_a false_a pretence_a gospeler_n who_o by_o curious_a pride_n seek_v worldly_a glory_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v more_o wise_a than_o become_v they_o who_o babble_v as_o s._n hierome_n call_v it_o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v find_v no_o credit_n unless_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o confirm_v their_o false_a doctrine_n even_o with_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o false_o interpret_v which_o work_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grief_n for_o y_o t_o those_o heresy_n be_v spring_v in_o y_z e_z noble_a nation_n of_o the_o german_n unto_o the_o which_o nation_n we_o with_o our_o predecessor_n have_v always_o bear_v special_a favour_n and_o affection_n for_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v first_o translate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o greek_n unto_o the_o german_n the_o say_v our_o predecessor_n and_o we_o have_v always_o have_v they_o as_o special_a fautor_n &_o defender_n of_o this_o our_o church_n and_o they_o have_v always_o show_v themselves_o as_o most_o earnest_a suppressor_n of_o heresy_n as_o witness_v whereof_o remain_n yet_o those_o laudable_a constitution_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n set_v forth_o and_o confirm_v by_o our_o predecessor_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o expulse_v heretic_n out_o of_o all_o germany_n and_o that_o under_o grevous_a penalty_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o land_n which_o constitution_n if_o they_o be_v observe_v this_o present_a day_n both_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v free_a from_o this_o disturbance_n nation_n the_o german_n in_o old_a time_n most_o addict_v to_o popery_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n furthermore_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o hussites_n wicleviste_n &_o of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v conden_v and_o punish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v witness_n y_fw-fr e_o same_o moreover_o do_v witness_v the_o same_o so_o much_o blood_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o germane_a spill_v fight_v against_o the_o bohemian_o to_o conclude_v the_o same_o also_o be_v confirm_v &_o witness_v by_o the_o learned_a &_o true_a confutation_n reprobation_n and_o condemnation_n
except_o he_o have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o come_v in_o this_o goodly_a bull_n and_o make_v this_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o few_o reverend_a cardinal_n his_o brethren_n &_o priour_o of_o regular_a order_n master_n of_o divinity_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o who_o counsel_n the_o say_a bull_n boast_v herself_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o bless_a babe_n forsooth_o of_o such_o a_o universal_a church_n o_o happy_a travel_n no_o doubt_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o make_v a_o new_a uâ—â—â—uersall_a church_n oâ—_n the_o popeâ—_n make_v and_o such_o as_o augustine_n the_o valiant_a impugner_n of_o sect_n if_o he_o do_v see_v will_v not_o doubt_v to_o call_v it_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v therefore_o the_o madness_n of_o their_o papist_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o â—ewe_a cardinal_n priour_n and_o doctor_n scarce_o perhaps_o 20._o person_n in_o all_o when_o also_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o never_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o chapel_n or_o altar_n and_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n out_o of_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v out_o of_o this_o universal_a church_n all_o they_o then_o must_v needs_o be_v exclude_v whosoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o 20._o person_n person_n the_o uniâ—â—â—â—sall_n chuâ—â—â—_n bind_v to_o 20._o person_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v think_v or_o judge_v by_o and_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v needs_o hold_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o albeit_o they_o be_v liar_n heretic_n and_o antichristes_n think_v and_o judge_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v abominable_a will_v there_o ever_o any_o man_n think_v such_o doltishnesse_n and_o madness_n to_o be_v in_o rome_n be_v there_o any_o brain_n in_o these_o man_n head_n think_v you_o or_o hart_n in_o their_o body_n church_n what_o aâ—â—gustine_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—iversal_a church_n austen_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n confess_v the_o gospel_n with_o one_o consent_n neither_o will_v god_n that_o any_o book_n else_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o such_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o say_v augustine_n in_o his_o confession_n affirm_v lest_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o other_o book_n scripâ—tures_n no_o uniuâ—â—â—sall_n catâ—â—â—licke_a 〈◊〉_d but_o onelâ—_n the_o scripâ—tures_n schism_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o rise_v according_a as_o the_o wicked_a sea_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o seek_v by_o her_o decree_n &_o have_v for_o a_o great_a part_n bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v already_o but_o yet_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v never_o agree_v thereto_o for_o in_o the_o east_n west_n &_o south_n there_o have_v be_v christian_n which_o be_v content_a only_o with_o y_z e_z gospel_n have_v not_o regard_v how_o rome_n have_v go_v about_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o make_v herself_o a_o universal_a church_n &_o accuse_v other_o church_n as_o schismatical_a when_o as_o she_o have_v cut_v of_o herself_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o strive_v in_o vain_a to_o draw_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n to_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o tyranny_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o ever_o think_v that_o this_o true_a catholic_a church_n aforesaid_a thing_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o chuâ—â—â—_n of_o rome_n be_v two_o thing_n will_v believe_v or_o maintain_v those_o thing_n which_o this_o detestable_a bull_n here_o prattle_v when_o as_o neither_o that_n which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o do_v herself_o so_o think_v neither_o take_v that_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v catholic_a whatsoever_o be_v know_v to_o proceed_v from_o y_z e_z church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v catholic_a hereafter_o as_o neither_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o beside_o only_a the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o glory_n herself_o to_o be_v a_o little_a parcel_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o let_v she_o vex_v herself_o only_o with_o her_o own_o decree_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o rather_o to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o such_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n may_v well_o beseem_v that_o seat_n of_o satan_n which_o seek_v to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o obtrude_v her_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a bull_n most_o arrogant_o and_o vain_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o y_z e_z stead_n of_o sincere_a catholic_a doctrine_n rome_n the_o priâ—â—_n presumpâ—â—â—on_n of_o the_o church_n rome_n who_o pride_n and_o presumption_n have_v grow_v so_o far_o that_o she_o trustinge_v upon_o her_o own_o power_n without_o all_o learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n take_v upon_o she_o to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o all_o man_n of_o all_o their_o do_n and_o say_n chuâ—â—â—_n dominiâ—â—â—nd_v powâ—â—_n make_v â—he_n chuâ—â—â—_n as_o though_o for_o dominion_n only_o and_o loftiness_n of_o spirit_n she_o be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v satan_n also_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o turk_n may_v be_v count_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n again_o neither_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v abide_v mighty_a prince_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o with_o tout_fw-fr wisdom_n and_o goodness_n furthermore_o 2_o 1._o cor._n 2_o in_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a man_n only_o judge_v all_o thing_n &_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n unless_o they_o be_v spiritual_a but_o against_o all_o this_o their_o rash_a presumption_n i_o bold_o set_v the_o invincible_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n s_o paul_n who_o 1._o cor._n 14._o say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveil_v to_o a_o other_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o man_n hold_v his_o peace_n here_o have_v you_o plain_o that_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o elder_a what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v aught_o to_o keep_v silence_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveil_v to_o other_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v inferior_a i_o therefore_o upon_o his_o authority_n contemn_v the_o presumptuous_a procede_v of_o this_o swell_a bull_n do_v confident_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v the_o article_n care_v nothing_o for_o the_o bare_a condemnation_n of_o any_o person_n yea_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o his_o whole_a church_n unless_o he_o shall_v inform_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o first_o article_n be_v this_o the_o article_n â—â—ticle_n 1._o câ—r_n 14._o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ticle_n it_o be_v a_o heretical_a sentence_n and_o also_o common_a to_o say_v that_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v geve_v grace_n to_o they_o which_o have_v no_o obstacle_n in_o themselves_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o answer_n i_o acknowledge_v this_o article_n to_o be_v i_o and_o i_o ask_v of_o you_o good_a master_n respectiviste_n which_o make_v these_o article_n respective_o â—â—ticle_n some_o to_o be_v heretical_a some_o erroneous_a some_o slanderous_a etc._n etc._n whether_o respect_v this_o article_n i_o pray_v you_o to_o heresy_n to_o error_n to_o slander_v and_o offence_n or_o else_o whether_o respect_v you_o in_o condemn_v the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o faith_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n to_o which_o of_o these_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o neither_o do_v i_o here_o put_v you_o to_o the_o labour_n of_o prove_v but_o only_o require_v you_o to_o show_v your_o judgement_n what_o you_o think_v that_o i_o may_v know_v wherein_o i_o say_v amiss_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o you_o babish_a infant_n and_o noddy_n whether_o this_o article_n respect_v i_o will_n this_o article_n have_v ij_o respect_n whereof_o the_o one_o respect_v the_o papist_n the_o condemner_n hereof_o amongste_v who_o it_o respect_v some_o to_o be_v mule_n some_o to_o be_v horse_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v needs_o condemn_v all_o thing_n a_o other_o respect_v it_o have_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v rom._n 14._o what_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n whereupon_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o new_a law_n can_v geve_v no_o grace_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n be_v the_o great_a obstacle_n but_o only_a to_o the_o believer_n for_o only_a faith_n put_v no_o obstacle_n
it_o not_o be_v dispense_v with_o all_o by_o the_o key_n if_o these_o bull_n founder_n do_v charge_n i_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o in_o this_o article_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v for_o what_o matter_n or_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o antichrist_n do_v lie_v the_o 6._o article_n contrition_n which_o be_v get_v by_o examine_v article_n the_o answer_n of_o m._n luther_n to_o the_o 6._o article_n remember_a and_o detest_a our_o sin_n whereby_o a_o man_n call_v to_o mind_n his_o year_n pass_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o ponder_a the_o greatness_n the_o multitude_n and_o filthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o lose_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o purchase_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o contrition_n make_v a_o hypocrite_n yea_o rather_o a_o man_n to_o be_v more_o a_o sinner_n the_o answer_n o_o the_o incredible_a blindness_n and_o brutishnes_n of_o these_o romish_a bull_n this_o article_n be_v true_o i_o &_o very_a christian_n which_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v wre_v from_o i_o for_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n article_n the_o answer_n of_o master_n luther_n to_o the_o 6._o article_n for_o this_o i_o mean_v by_o that_o doctrine_n that_o repentance_n be_v of_o no_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o thing_n they_o also_o teach_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o teach_v neither_o what_o faith_n nor_o charity_n be_v and_o therefore_o in_o condemn_v my_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v also_o their_o own_o foolish_o repugn_v against_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o contradiction_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o which_o teach_v repentance_n in_o such_o wise_a &_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o promise_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o then_o to_o this_o afflict_a and_o vex_v of_o the_o mind_n he_o teach_v the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n he_o be_v pestilent_a a_o devil_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o a_o tormentor_n of_o conscience_n read_v the_o book_n of_o those_o sophister_n where_o they_o write_v of_o repentance_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v there_o no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o promise_n or_o faith_n for_o these_o lively_a part_n of_o repentance_n they_o clean_o omit_v &_o only_o do_v vex_v man_n with_o these_o dead_a contrition_n but_o hereof_o we_o have_v and_o will_v hereafter_o entreat_v more_o at_o large_a but_o what_o shall_v i_o here_o stand_v upon_o every_o article_n see_v my_o book_n be_v abroad_o wherein_o i_o have_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o sufficient_o and_o more_o will_v have_v do_v if_o my_o adversary_n also_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v they_o article_n the_o purpose_n of_o luther_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o article_n for_o what_o folishnesse_n be_v this_o that_o they_o think_v to_o answer_v i_o with_o this_o one_o say_v that_o they_o count_v all_o my_o say_n as_o damn_v whereas_o i_o do_v write_v to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n wherewith_o they_o have_v so_o long_o bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o look_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v condemn_v which_o understanding_n &_o know_v the_o same_o right_n well_o have_v justify_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v condemn_v before_o with_o sufficient_a authority_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n neither_o look_v i_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v i_o what_o they_o think_v for_o i_o know_v all_o that_o well_o enough_o but_o that_o i_o seek_v of_o they_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o think_v right_o therein_o or_o not_o here_o look_v i_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o behold_v none_o of_o they_o all_o dare_v once_o put_v forth_o his_o head_n wherefore_o i_o see_v these_o ass_n nothing_o to_o understand_v either_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v or_o yet_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v such_o blind_a bussarde_n that_o they_o perceive_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o seek_v in_o my_o book_n for_o they_o dream_v that_o i_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o side_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o less_o think_v to_o be_v true_a for_o i_o foresee_v that_o they_o have_v condemn_v all_o these_o thing_n before_o come_v forth_o and_o show_v myself_o as_o one_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o as_o already_o condemn_v of_o they_o to_o accuse_v their_o condemnation_n to_o be_v wicked_a heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o so_o open_o to_o denounce_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a unless_o they_o show_v some_o better_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o do_n &_o doctrine_n where_o as_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n like_o foolish_a minstrel_n harp_v all_o on_o one_o string_n have_v nothing_o else_o in_o their_o mouth_n 3._o â—_o pet._n 3._o but_o we_o condemn_v that_o we_o have_v condemn_v prove_v after_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o logic_n the_o same_o thing_n by_o itself_o o_o most_o idiot_n huddypeak_v and_o blockish_a condemner_n where_o be_v the_o say_n of_o peter_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o render_v a_o count_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o hope_v which_o be_v in_o you_o wherefore_o see_v these_o ignorant_a papist_n be_v thus_o confound_v do_v so_o fly_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o manifest_a verity_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o once_o open_v their_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o cause_n and_o have_v blast_v out_o with_o much_o ado_n this_o timorous_a bullaker_n of_o they_o i_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o flight_n of_o these_o my_o adversary_n do_v account_v this_o their_o dastardly_a damnation_n in_o stead_n of_o full_a allow_v and_o justify_v of_o my_o cause_n and_o so_o rebound_v again_o their_o own_o damnation_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n for_o how_o can_v they_o more_o condemn_v themselves_o then_o while_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v find_v themselves_o culpable_a of_o heresy_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o geve_v account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v fly_v to_o this_o miserable_a and_o desperate_a refuge_n willing_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o i_o damn_v thou_o i_o hear_v thou_o not_o i_o allow_v thou_o not_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v play_v any_o such_o mad_a part_n how_o will_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v triumph_v against_o i_o this_o dastardly_a fear_n declare_v what_o coward_n they_o be_v wherefore_o not_o to_o burden_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o tedious_a prolixity_n of_o matter_n in_o prosecutinge_v every_o article_n i_o here_o protest_v in_o these_o present_n that_o i_o pope_n i_o i_o note_v here_o good_a reader_n that_o amongst_o these_o article_n certain_a there_o be_v which_o because_o they_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pardon_n luther_n come_v after_o to_o more_o knowledge_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n confess_v himself_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o utter_o call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o not_o 〈◊〉_d king_n they_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v 〈◊〉_d have_v he_o but_o rather_o aggravaâ—â—â—_n they_o against_o the_o pope_n confess_v all_o these_o thing_n here_o condemn_v by_o this_o miserable_a bull_n for_o pure_a clear_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n whereof_o i_o have_v sufficient_o give_v account_n in_o my_o book_n which_o be_v extant_a abroad_o furthermore_o i_o will_v also_o that_o the_o say_v my_o book_n be_v extant_a abroad_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o a_o public_a accusation_n against_o these_o wicked_a sophister_n &_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o that_o unless_o they_o shall_v geve_v a_o count_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v convicte_n i_o with_o good_a ground_n of_o scripture_n i_o do_v here_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v denounce_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o error_n heresy_n and_o sacrilege_n admonish_v desire_v and_o in_o the_o lord_n exhort_v all_o they_o which_o true_o confess_v christ_n that_o they_o will_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o true_a antichrist_n reign_v by_o they_o in_o the_o world_n among_o us._n and_o if_o any_o shall_v contemn_v this_o my_o brotherly_a admonition_n let_v he_o know_v that_o i_o be_o pure_a and_o clean_a from_o his_o blood_n &_o excuse_v from_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o have_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v which_o christian_a charity_n do_v bind_v i_o to_o do_v final_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o i_o may_v resist_v these_o babble_n and_o trifle_a condemner_n the_o uttermost_a and_o last_o which_o i_o have_v i_o will_v geve_v and_o bestow_v in_o the_o quarrel_n that_o be_v this_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o i_o for_o better_v it_o be_v for_o i_o a_o thousand_o time_n to_o be_v slay_v then_o
the_o work_n of_o faith_n &_o mercy_n prescribe_v in_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d differeâ—â—_n between_o worâ—â—s_n command_v god_n 〈◊〉_d work_v 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o unto_o work_n devise_v by_o man_n fantasy_n as_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o other_o like_o idolatrous_a superstition_n the_o which_o they_o shall_v also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n reprove_v and_o speak_v against_o declare_v that_o all_o grace_n &_o goodness_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o alone_a gever_n thereof_o &_o not_o at_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o foorthwyth_o take_v down_o and_o destroy_v all_o such_o image_n as_o have_v be_v thertofore_o abuse_v by_o pilgrimage_n or_o offering_n within_o their_o say_a cure_n deâ—stroyed_v image_n abuse_v 〈◊〉_d pilgrimâ—â—â—_n to_o be_v deâ—stroyed_v but_o also_o shall_v not_o thenceforth_o suffer_v any_o light_n or_o other_o idolatrous_a oblation_n to_o be_v make_v or_o set_v up_o before_o any_o other_o image_n than_o be_v yet_o suffer_v in_o the_o church_n also_o that_o every_o holy_a day_n have_v no_o sermon_n in_o their_o church_n they_o shall_v immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n distinct_o read_v in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o lord_n prayer_n 154â—_n annâ—_n 154â—_n the_o belief_n and_o the_o x._o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n 〈◊〉_d english_a be_v read_v parentâ—_n master_n charge_v trade_v of_o their_o childreâ—_n sacramâ—â—â—â—_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_o exhort_v the_o people_n not_o only_o to_o learn_v they_o theyr selue_o but_o also_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o their_o child_n &_o family_n &_o also_o shall_v charge_v all_o parent_n and_o governor_n of_o household_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o youth_n in_o some_o good_a exercise_n or_o occupation_n whereby_o they_o may_v afterward_o serve_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o not_o run_v and_o like_a vagabond_n and_o idle_a loiterer_n &_o thereby_o encur_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o say_v person_n have_v cure_n shall_v see_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n reverent_o minister_v within_o their_o cure_n &_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o by_o special_a licence_n or_o other_o case_n express_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v at_o any_o time_n absent_a from_o their_o benefice_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v leave_v in_o their_o room_n some_o godly_a learned_a and_o discreet_a curate_n that_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o godliness_n not_o seek_v themselves_o but_o rather_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v provide_v and_o set_v up_o some_o most_o convenient_a and_o open_a place_n of_o every_o their_o several_a church_n one_o great_a bibe_n in_o english_a &_o one_o book_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o gospel_n 〈…〉_o both_o in_o english_a that_o the_o people_n may_v reverentlye_o without_o any_o argument_n or_o contention_n read_v &_o hear_v the_o same_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o list_v and_o not_o to_o be_v inhibit_v therfrom_o by_o the_o parson_n or_o curate_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v thereto_o and_o that_o the_o say_v parson_n and_o curate_n shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n but_o for_o necessary_a cause_n haunt_v any_o tavern_n or_o ale_n house_n neither_o shall_v spend_v their_o time_n idle_o in_o unlawful_a game_n but_o at_o all_o their_o convenient_a leisure_n shall_v geve_v themselves_o to_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o confession_n every_o lent_n they_o shall_v examine_v their_o parishner_n whether_o they_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o they_o shall_v then_o reprove_v they_o declare_v further_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o come_v unto_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la lord_n table_n without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o admit_v any_o man_n to_o preach_v within_o their_o cure_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o license_v thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d none_o to_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d sufficient_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n before_o extol_v and_o praise_v any_o idolatrous_a pilgrimage_n or_o other_o superstition_n shall_v now_o open_o recant_v the_o same_o before_o the_o people_n universitye_n that_o all_o hinderer_n of_o god_n word_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o contrary_a proceed_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d detect_v ecclesiastical_a and_o benefice_a person_n what_o they_o must_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈…〉_o beneâ—â—â—_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pound_n to_o find_v a_o scholar_n at_o the_o universitye_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o open_a hinderer_n or_o disturber_n of_o the_o read_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n within_o their_o parish_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o detect_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o king_n counsel_n or_o unto_o some_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o they_o next_o inhabit_v and_o further_o that_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n may_v be_v y_z e_z better_o maintain_v it_o be_v also_o ordain_v herein_o that_o every_o benefice_a person_n y_o t_z inought_z yearly_o dispend_v twenty_o pound_n or_o upward_o and_o not_o resident_a upon_o their_o cure_n shall_v pay_v towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a within_o their_o parish_n every_o year_n the_o forty_o part_n of_o their_o fruit_n and_o profit_n &_o likewise_o that_o every_o such_o as_o may_v dispende_v one_o hundred_o pound_n yearly_a or_o more_o shall_v for_o every_o hundred_o pound_n geve_v a_o competent_a exhibition_n unto_o some_o poor_a scholar_n within_o one_o of_o the_o universitye_n of_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o grammar_n school_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o that_o every_o priest_n be_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v have_v of_o his_o own_o one_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o study_v thereupon_o and_o shall_v collect_v and_o keep_v in_o memory_n all_o such_o comfortable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n benefit_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o all_o penitent_a &_o beleve_a person_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o comfort_v their_o flock_n in_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n â—â—â—rchmen_n certain_a thing_n to_o â—e_v provide_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—â—â—rchmen_n despair_n or_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n try_v and_o examine_v they_o how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o these_o their_o study_n and_o although_o the_o mass_n be_v then_o still_o by_o the_o law_n retain_v yet_o be_v it_o enjoin_v that_o at_o every_o high_a mass_n the_o sayer_n or_o singer_n thereof_o shall_v open_o and_o distinct_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n in_o english_a in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o in_o some_o other_o convenient_a place_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v the_o same_o 〈…〉_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d read_v in_o 〈…〉_o and_o in_o like_a place_n and_o manner_n shall_v read_v every_o holy_a day_n and_o sunday_n at_o matin_n one_o chapter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a omit_v therefore_o three_o of_o their_o 9_o latin_a lesson_n with_o their_o respondes_fw-la and_o at_o evensong_n like_o wise_a immediate_o after_o magnificat_fw-la one_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o wont_a respondes_fw-la and_o memory_n furthermore_o because_o of_o the_o vain_a contention_n that_o often_o fall_v among_o the_o people_n for_o go_v on_o procession_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o thenceforth_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n shall_v kneel_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n &_o there_o distinct_o sing_v or_o read_v the_o litany_n in_o english_a set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o 〈…〉_o and_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v depart_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o litany_n or_o during_o the_o time_n of_o any_o sermon_n without_o just_a and_o urgent_a cause_n likewise_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v spend_v the_o holiday_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n in_o knowledge_v their_o offence_n unto_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_o in_o reconcile_a themselves_n charitablye_o to_o their_o neighbour_n where_o displeasure_n have_v be_v in_o often_o receive_v the_o communnion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o visit_v the_o poor_a &_o sick_a &_o in_o all_o sober_a and_o godly_a conversation_n and_o not_o in_o vanity_n idleness_n or_o dronkenes_n
adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n 5._o that_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v be_v resident_a within_o his_o own_o house_n crosse._n boner_n enjoin_v to_o preach_v at_o paul_n crosse._n during_o the_o time_n while_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n above_n mention_v which_o be_v a_o 1549._o in_o the_o which_o sermon_n certain_a special_a point_n be_v prefix_v unto_o he_o whereupon_o he_o shall_v entreat_v which_o here_o in_o order_n follow_v and_o be_v these_o special_a point_n and_o article_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o of_o boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o his_o sermon_n 2._o that_o all_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n get_v unto_o they_o damnation_n and_o those_o y_o to_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o die_v therefore_o in_o rebellion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o damn_v and_o so_o lose_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o those_o rebel_n in_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n in_o norfolk_n or_o else_o where_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o assemble_v a_o power_n &_o force_v against_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n against_o y_o e_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o go_v about_o to_o subverte_v the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o only_o do_v deserve_v therefore_o death_n as_o traitor_n &_o rebel_n but_o do_v accumulate_v to_o themselves_o eternal_a damnation_n even_o to_o be_v in_o the_o burn_a fire_n of_o hell_n with_o lucifer_n the_o father_n and_o first_o author_n of_o pride_n disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n what_o pretence_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v and_o what_o mass_n or_o holy_a water_n so_o ever_o they_o pretend_v or_o go_v about_o to_o make_v among_o themselves_o as_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n for_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n be_v swallow_a down_o alive_a into_o hell_n although_o they_o pretend_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n service_n what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v join_v in_o all_o god_n service_n 2_o likewise_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o extern_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n require_v humility_n of_o heart_n innocence_n of_o live_v knowledge_n of_o he_o charity_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o his_o minister_n and_o superioure_fw-fr power_n these_o we_o must_v bring_v to_o all_o our_o prayer_n to_o all_o our_o service_n serve_v extern_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n how_o far_o they_o serve_v &_o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n require_v and_o these_o be_v those_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n pleasant_a unto_o god_n the_o extern_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v but_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o appointable_a by_o superior_a power_n in_o choose_v whereof_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o do_v see_v ever_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v diverse_a disobedience_n ceremony_n make_v naught_o by_o disobedience_n and_o yet_o all_o have_v please_v god_n so_o long_o as_o these_o before_o speak_v inward_a thing_n be_v there_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v use_v the_o old_a rite_n and_o thereby_o disobey_v the_o superior_a power_n the_o devotion_n of_o his_o ceremony_n be_v make_v nought_o by_o his_o disobedience_n so_o that_o which_o else_o so_o long_o as_o y_z e_z law_n do_v so_o stand_v may_v be_v good_a by_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n now_o be_v make_v noughte_v as_o saules_n sacrifice_n chore_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n and_o aaron_n 2._o child_n be_v but_o who_o that_o join_v to_o devotion_n obedience_n he_o win_v the_o garland_n for_o else_o it_o be_v a_o zeal_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la a_o will_n desire_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n devotion_n foolish_a devotion_n but_o not_o after_o wisdom_n that_o be_v a_o foolish_a devotion_n which_o can_v require_v no_o thanks_n or_o praise_n and_o yet_o again_o where_o you_o obey_v you_o must_v have_v devotion_n for_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o outward_a do_n and_o therefore_o who_o that_o take_v the_o communion_n or_o say_v or_o hear_v the_o service_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n devotion_n the_o hart_n make_v true_a devotion_n must_v bring_v devotion_n and_o inward_a prayer_n with_o he_o or_o else_o his_o prayer_n be_v but_o vain_a lack_v that_o which_o god_n require_v that_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o 3_o further_n you_o shall_v for_o example_n on_o sunday_n come_v seven_o night_n after_o the_o aforesaid_a date_n celebrate_v the_o communion_n at_o paul_n church_n 4_o you_o shall_v also_o set_v forth_o in_o your_o sermon_n that_o our_o authority_n of_o royal_a power_n be_v as_o of_o truth_n it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n and_o force_n in_o this_o our_o young_a age_n then_o be_v or_o be_v of_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n though_o the_o same_o be_v much_o elder_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o example_n of_o josias_n and_o other_o young_a king_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o all_o our_o subject_n to_o be_v no_o less_o bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o precept_n law_n and_o statute_n then_o if_o we_o be_v of_o 30._o or_o 40._o year_n of_o age_n the_o delivery_n of_o these_o injunction_n &_o article_n unto_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appoint_a preach_v be_v soon_o after_o know_v abroad_o among_o the_o citizen_n and_o other_o the_o commons_n within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n people_n boner_n preach_v much_o look_v for_o of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o every_o man_n expect_v y_o e_o time_n thereof_o wish_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o which_o be_v once_o come_v the_o b._n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o injunction_n public_o preach_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o paul_n the_o 1._o day_n of_o september_n howbeit_o as_o hypocrisy_n never_o lurk_v so_o secret_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o god_n in_o his_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n make_v it_o open_a unto_o the_o world_n so_o at_o this_o present_n be_v the_o long_a colour_a perverse_a obstinacy_n and_o infestred_a hatred_n of_o this_o double_a face_a dissembler_n against_o the_o king_n godly_a proceeding_n most_o plain_o manifest_v by_o his_o disobedient_a demeanour_n in_o this_o his_o sermon_n crosse._n the_o disobedient_a stubborness_n of_o boner_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n crosse._n for_o where_o as_o he_o be_v only_o command_v to_o entreat_v upon_o such_o special_a point_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o article_n he_o yet_o both_o beside_o the_o counsel_n commandment_n to_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v from_o the_o right_n and_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n minister_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n than_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v spend_v most_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n about_o the_o gross_a carnal_a and_o papistical_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o also_o contrary_a thereunto_o do_v not_o only_o slender_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o article_n but_o of_o a_o rebellious_a and_o wilful_a carelessness_n do_v utter_o leave_v out_o unspoken_a the_o whole_a last_o article_n concern_v the_o as_o effectual_a and_o as_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n during_o his_o young_a age_n as_o if_o he_o be_v 30._o or_o 40._o year_n old_a notwithstanding_o the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v the_o traitorous_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a rebel_n be_v by_o special_a commandment_n chief_o appoint_v he_o to_o entreat_v upon_o this_o contemptuous_a &_o disobedient_a deal_n as_o it_o great_o offend_v most_o of_o the_o king_n faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n there_o present_a so_o do_v it_o much_o mislike_v the_o mind_n boner_n w._n latiâ—â—â—_n and_o john_n hoopeâ—_n against_o boner_n and_o be_v far_o from_o the_o good_a expectation_n as_o well_o of_o that_o faithful_a and_o godly_a preacher_n master_n john_n hooper_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n &_o gloucester_n and_o last_o a_o most_o constant_a martyr_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o m._n william_n latimer_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o they_o well_o weigh_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o their_o bind_a alegeance_n unto_o their_o prince_n do_v thereupon_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o king_n highness_n under_o both_o their_o name_n a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n or_o denunciation_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n in_o form_n follow_v the_o denunciation_n of_o john_n hooper_n and_o william_n latimer_n against_o boner_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o leave_v undo_v the_o point_n afore_o mention_v which_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o preach_v
move_v and_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o do_v so_o laugh_v turn_v he_o towards_o they_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n say_v ah_o woodcock_n woodcock_n 〈◊〉_d then_o say_v one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n why_o say_v you_o so_o my_o lord_n marry_o quoth_v he_o i_o may_v well_o call_v they_o woodcock_n that_o thus_o will_v laugh_v and_o know_v not_o whereat_o nor_o yet_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v or_o read_v well_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n say_v the_o archbishop_n than_o i_o perceive_v you_o will_v persuade_v this_o audience_n y_fw-fr t_o you_o be_v call_v hither_o for_o preach_v of_o your_o belief_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o you_o lay_v to_o these_o man_n charge_n meaning_n hooper_n and_o latimer_n that_o they_o have_v accuse_v you_o of_o that_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n lay_v to_o your_o charge_n and_o therefore_o this_o audience_n shall_v hear_v open_o read_v the_o denunciation_n that_o be_v put_v up_o against_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o better_a perceive_v your_o deal_n herein_o and_o therewithal_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n my_o lord_n of_o london_n will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v call_v hither_o for_o declare_v and_o preach_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n people_n the_o word_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v perceive_v how_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v you_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o denunciation_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o against_o he_o read_v unto_o you_o people_n sir_n john_n mason_n read_v the_o denunciation_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o thereupon_o he_o deliver_v the_o denunciation_n unto_o sir_n john_n mason_n knight_n who_o there_o read_v it_o open_o which_o do_v the_o archbishop_n say_v again_o unto_o the_o audience_n loe_o here_o you_o hear_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v call_v for_o no_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o will_v persuade_v you_o with_o this_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o a_o rage_a heat_n as_o one_o clean_a void_a of_o all_o humanity_n people_n boner_n in_o a_o rage_n boner_n for_o his_o contumacy_n not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n turn_v himself_o about_o unto_o the_o people_n say_v well_o now_o hear_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n say_v for_o his_o part_n but_o the_o commissioner_n see_v his_o inordinate_a contumacy_n deny_v he_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o say_v that_o he_o use_v himself_o very_o disobedient_o with_o more_o like_a word_n notwithstanding_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o unreverent_a manner_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o commissioner_n book_n boner_n charge_v the_o archb._n with_o contrariety_n in_o his_o own_o book_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o slieve_v a_o other_o book_n and_o then_o say_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n my_o lord_n of_o caunterbury_n i_o have_v here_o a_o note_n out_o of_o your_o book_n that_o you_o make_v touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n wherein_o you_o do_v affirm_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o have_v a_o other_o book_n also_o of_o you_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v a_o marvelous_a matter_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v that_o he_o make_v no_o book_n contrary_v one_o to_o another_o book_n the_o archb_n purge_v himself_o &_o his_o book_n and_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o book_n how_o be_v it_o he_o think_v the_o bishop_n understand_v they_o not_o for_o i_o promise_v you_o quoth_v he_o i_o will_v find_v a_o boy_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a that_o shall_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o understand_v that_o matter_n than_o you_o my_o l._n of_o london_n be_v thus_o after_o much_o multiply_a of_o like_a word_n the_o commissioner_n think_v not_o good_a to_o spend_v any_o more_o waste_a time_n with_o he_o will_v he_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o article_n object_v the_o last_o day_n against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o have_v they_o ready_a do_v read_v the_o same_o open_o unto_o they_o article_n boner_n command_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o article_n wherein_o after_o many_o word_n of_o his_o former_a protestation_n recite_v with_o a_o marvelous_a lamentation_n to_o see_v that_o one_o of_o his_o vocation_n at_o the_o malicious_a denunciation_n of_o vile_a heretic_n shall_v be_v use_v after_o such_o a_o strange_a sort_n have_v nevertheless_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o declare_v his_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o the_o repress_v and_o discourage_v of_o rebellion_n and_o all_o rebel_n and_o also_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o which_o only_o the_o malicious_a denouncer_n with_o their_o complice_n have_v study_v to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v he_o article_n boner_n '_o answer_v to_o the_o article_n he_o than_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o article_n and_o say_v that_o to_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o he_o have_v already_o in_o his_o former_a answer_n to_o the_o denounciation_n sufficient_o answer_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o law_n to_o answer_v any_o further_o as_o to_o the_o thyrd_o and_o five_o he_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o write_v his_o sermon_n but_o be_v soon_o weary_a do_v only_o make_v certain_a note_n thereof_o without_o help_n of_o any_o other_o save_v that_o he_o show_v they_o to_o his_o chaplayne_v require_v they_o to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n thereof_o amongst_o the_o which_o for_o the_o better_a set_v forth_o of_o the_o king_n majesties_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o minority_n he_o have_v collect_v aswell_o out_o of_o history_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o diverse_a young_a king_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o minority_n king_n example_n of_o king_n that_o be_v young_a and_o yet_o sufficient_a king_n be_v faithful_o &_o obedient_o honour_v &_o repute_v for_o very_o true_a &_o lawful_a king_n as_o henry_n 3._o being_n but_o 9_o year_n old_a edw._n 3._o be_v but_o 13_o year_n rich._n 2._o be_v but_o 11._o year_n henry_n 6._o being_n not_o full_o one_o year_n edw._n 5._o be_v but_o 11._o year_n hen_n 8._o be_v but_o 18._o year_n of_o age_n and_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n osias_n &_o achas_n who_o be_v but_o 16._o year_n old_a preach_v boner_n excuse_v his_o oblivion_n a_o good_a prelate_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o memory_n for_o lack_v of_o preach_v solomon_n &_o manasses_n be_v but_o 12._o year_n josias_n joachim_n &_o joas_n be_v but_o 8._o year_n of_o age_n when_o they_o enter_v their_o reign_v all_o which_o note_v with_o t_o many_o other_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o declare_v if_o they_o have_v come_v unto_o his_o memory_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o because_o y_fw-mi e_fw-it same_o be_v disturb_v partly_o for_o lack_n of_o use_n of_o preach_v &_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o bill_n y_fw-fr t_o be_v deliver_v he_o from_o y_z e_z king_n counsel_n excuseth·_v boners_n book_n of_o note_n fall_v from_o he_o at_o his_o sermon_n as_o he_o excuseth·_v to_o declare_v the_o victory_n than_o have_v against_o the_o rebel_n in_o norfolk_n &_o devonshyre_n which_o be_v of_o some_o good_a length_n confound_v his_o memory_n &_o partly_o also_o for_o that_o his_o book_n in_o his_o sermon_n time_n fall_v away_o from_o he_o wherein_o be_v diverse_a of_o his_o note_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o remember_v what_o he_o will_v but_o yet_o in_o generality_n he_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n who_o minoritye_n be_v manifest_o know_v to_o they_o and_o all_o other_o then_o as_o to_o the_o 6._o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o rebel_n opinion_n he_o boner_n know_v not_o the_o rebel_n opinion_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o answer_v thereunto_o and_o as_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o 7.8.9_o and_o 11._o article_n which_o touch_v his_o pastoral_a office_n he_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o manifold_a and_o great_a trouble_n aswell_o by_o his_o own_o business_n and_o his_o family_n sickness_n as_o also_o by_o uncharitable_a information_n make_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o geve_v order_n unto_o his_o officer_n strait_o to_o look_v unto_o such_o matter_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v know_v which_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n all_o which_o answer_v with_o t_o other_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n here_o under_o follow_v ¶_o the_o answer_n of_o boner_n unto_o the_o article_n object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o first_o time_n i_o edmond_n bishop_n of_o london_n under_o protestation_n heretofore_o by_o i_o make_v exhibit_v and_o repeat_v
before_o you_o which_o in_o all_o my_o say_n and_o do_n i_o intend_v to_o have_v for_o repeat_v &_o rehearse_v again_o to_o all_o lawful_a effect_n and_o purpose_n for_o my_o honest_a and_o necessary_a defence_n with_o protestation_n also_o of_o the_o nullity_n and_o iniquity_n of_o your_o process_n i_o have_v make_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o generality_n incerteynety_n obscurity_n contrariety_n repugnaunce_n variety_n insufficience_n and_o invadility_n of_o the_o thing_n allege_v and_o deduce_v before_o you_o cant._n he_o mean_v the_o b_o of_o cant._n against_o i_o aswell_o in_o the_o commission_n and_o denounciation_n in_o diverse_a part_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o article_n and_o interrogatorye_n so_o minister_v unto_o i_o lament_v not_o a_o little_a that_o one_o of_o my_o vocation_n at_o the_o malicious_a denounciation_n of_o vile_a heretical_a and_o detestable_a person_n shall_v be_v use_v after_o this_o strange_a sort_n have_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o declare_v my_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o the_o repress_v and_o discourage_n of_o rebellion_n and_o rebellious_a person_n and_o for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o veritye_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o which_o only_o the_o malicious_a denounciatour_n with_o their_o complice_n have_v study_v to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v i_o albeit_o coulourable_o they_o will_v be_v see_v to_o pretend_v other_o cause_n especial_o the_o good_a and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o our_o lord_n god_n know_v they_o care_v nothing_o for_o but_o contrariwise_o do_v let_v and_o impeach_v the_o same_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v with_o their_o poison_a &_o false_a doctrine_n &_o teach_v the_o king_n subject_n in_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n thereof_o many_o way_n object_v after_o his_o long_a period_n well_o blow_v up_o with_o much_o waste_a wind_n of_o word_n at_o length_n he_o begin_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o article_n before_o object_v do_v answer_n unto_o certain_a pretence_a article_n and_o interogatorye_n minister_v by_o you_o in_o deed_n unto_o i_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o xiij_o day_n of_o september_n 1540_o as_o follow_v to_o the_o first_o article_n begin_v thus_o first_o it_o be_v report_v etc._n etc._n and_o end_v thus_o to_o observe_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o i_o do_v say_v and_o for_o answer_n do_v refere_v i_o unto_o my_o former_a answer_n heretofore_o y_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n y_z e_o say_v xiij_o day_n of_o september_n make_v and_o exhibit_v by_o i_o before_o you_o unto_o the_o say_a pretence_a denounciation_n touch_v this_o matter_n allege_v with_o all_o that_o a_o report_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o absolute_o prove_v nor_o necessary_a infer_v thing_n to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n true_a after_o such_o a_o sort_n fashion_n manner_n and_o form_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v report_v and_o rehearse_v to_o the_o second_o beginning_n thus_o item_n whether_o that_o you_o article_n answer_v to_o the_o 2._o article_n etc._n etc._n and_o end_v thus_o as_o they_o be_v put_v unto_o you_o i_o do_v answer_n and_o say_v that_o this_o article_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o first_o article_n next_o before_o which_o after_o such_o sort_n fashion_n manner_n and_o form_n as_o it_o be_v deduce_v be_v just_o by_o i_o in_o my_o answer_n make_v unto_o the_o same_o deny_v and_o i_o therefore_o now_o not_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n eftsoon_o to_o make_v other_o answer_n thereunto_o to_o the_o thyrd_o be_v a_o interrogatory_n and_o beginning_n thus_o article_n answer_v to_o thâ—_n 3._o article_n item_n whether_o etc._n etc._n and_o end_v thus_o you_o do_v preach_v i_o do_v answer_n and_o say_v that_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v a_o piece_n of_o my_o sermon_n and_o be_v soon_o weary_a thereof_o i_o do_v leave_v off_o and_o do_v make_v only_o certain_a note_n of_o my_o say_a sermon_n and_o put_v the_o same_o note_n in_o write_v of_o my_o own_o hand_n without_o help_n or_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o and_o the_o same_o note_n do_v show_v unto_o my_o chaplayne_v master_n gylbert_n bourn_n and_o master_n john_n harpsfielde_n both_o before_o and_o also_o since_o my_o say_a sermon_n only_o desire_v they_o to_o put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o say_a note_n and_o process_n to_o be_v make_v thereupon_o and_o also_o to_o search_v out_o for_o i_o the_o name_n of_o such_o king_n as_o be_v in_o their_o minority_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o reign_v to_o the_o four_o article_n begin_v thus_o item_n that_o you_o have_v not_o declare_v etc._n etc._n article_n answer_v to_o the_o 4._o article_n and_o end_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o your_o article_n i_o do_v answer_n and_o say_v that_o this_o article_n do_v dedepend_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o second_o article_n here_o before_o deny_v deduce_v in_o such_o sort_n manner_n and_o form_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o and_o moreover_o i_o say_v that_o already_o answer_n be_v make_v hereunto_o by_o i_o in_o my_o former_a answer_n make_v to_o the_o say_v pretence_a denunciation_n to_o the_o five_o article_n begin_v thus_o item_n that_o you_o have_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o end_v thus_o declare_v it_o i_o do_v answer_n and_o say_v article_n to_o the_o article_n that_o this_o article_n also_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o second_o article_n and_o that_o answer_n be_v make_v thereunto_o by_o i_o already_o in_o my_o former_a answer_n make_v unto_o the_o say_a pretence_a denounciation_n and_o moreover_o i_o do_v say_v that_o for_o the_o better_a advauncement_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n royal_a power_n and_o authority_n even_o in_o his_o mynority_n and_o for_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o his_o majesties_n subject_n unto_o his_o highness_n even_o during_o the_o say_a minoritye_n i_o have_v collect_v together_o aswell_o out_o of_o history_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o diverse_a king_n be_v in_o minority_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o say_a minority_n faithful_o du_o and_o reverenâ—â—y_o obey_v honour_v serve_v take_v and_o repute_v for_o very_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n as_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v but_o nine_o year_n old_a when_o he_o enter_v to_o reign_v and_o govern_v as_o king_n edward_n the_o thyrd_o be_v but_o thirtene_v year_n of_o age_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v but_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n henrye_n the_o sixth_o be_v not_o full_o one_o year_n of_o age_n edward_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o eleven_o year_n old_a henry_n the_o eight_o be_v about_o eightene_v year_n old_a and_o so_o all_o these_o king_n be_v in_o their_o minority_n as_o the_o king_n majesty_n that_o now_o be_v and_o yet_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n regal_a as_o appertain_v and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n osias_n and_o achaz_n be_v very_o true_a king_n in_o their_o minority_n be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n solomon_n and_o manasses_n be_v but_o xij_o year_n of_o age_n josias_n and_o joachim_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n and_o i_o â—as_v be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a all_o which_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o have_v collect_v in_o note_n communicate_v the_o same_o with_o my_o say_v two_o chapleyne_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n if_o in_o number_v of_o they_o or_o in_o set_v forth_o my_o other_o note_n at_o the_o time_n of_o my_o sermon_n i_o do_v fail_v 〈…〉_o boner_n 〈…〉_o or_o have_v default_n of_o memory_n in_o any_o wise_a and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v special_o set_v forth_o in_o my_o say_a sermon_n if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o my_o memory_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v not_o part_o for_o disturbance_n of_o my_o memory_n not_o accustom_v to_o preach_v in_o that_o place_n partly_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a writing_n that_o be_v send_v to_o i_o from_o the_o king_n majesty_n privye_a counsel_n be_v of_o good_a length_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o rebel_n special_o in_o norfolk_n devonshyre_n and_o cornwall_n confound_v my_o memory_n in_o thing_n which_o before_o i_o have_v set_v in_o good_a order_n and_o partly_o also_o for_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o my_o book_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o say_a sermon_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v diverse_a of_o my_o say_a note_n touch_v the_o king_n majesties_n minority_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a have_v yet_o nevertheless_o otherwise_o in_o generality_n and_o speciality_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n say_v majesty_n who_o minority_n to_o they_o and_o all_o other_o be_v notorious_o and_o manifest_o know_v and_o his_o majesty_n save_v of_o these_o late_a rebel_n faithful_o true_o and_o reverent_o obey_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o
do_v declare_v unto_o you_o for_o better_a admonition_n &_o amendment_n of_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n by_o his_o advice_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n certain_a article_n and_o injunction_n to_o observe_v and_o follow_v give_v you_o in_o writing_n 4._o item_n that_o there_o and_o then_o the_o say_a lord_n protector_n command_v sir_n thomas_n smith_n knight_n secretary_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o read_v a_o certain_a proper_a book_n of_o injunction_n and_o article_n unto_o you_o the_o say_v secretarye_n stand_v at_o the_o counsel_n table_n end_n and_o you_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v the_o same_o 5._o item_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n protector_n there_o and_o then_o will_v to_o be_v reform_v certain_a thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o injunction_n as_o where_o you_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v soon_o at_o your_o request_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o to_o preach_v the_o sunday_n three_o week_n after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o say_a writing_n 6._o item_n that_o in_o the_o say_a article_n the_o lord_n protector_n grace_v find_v fault_n because_o a_o article_n or_o commandment_n unto_o you_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v of_o the_o king_n majesties_n authority_n now_o in_o his_o young_a age_n of_o his_o law_n and_o statute_n in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v omit_v and_o therefore_o either_o immediate_o before_o you_o come_v into_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n or_o you_o be_v present_a and_o stand_v by_o command_v the_o say_a secretary_n smith_n to_o put_v it_o in_o writing_n and_o annexe_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n 7._o item_n that_o the_o say_a secretary_n smith_n then_o and_o there_o do_v immediate_o upon_o commandment_n write_v into_o the_o say_a book_n or_o paper_n wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n be_v write_v the_o say_a article_n videlicet_fw-la you_o shall_v also_o set_v forth_o in_o your_o sermon_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o royal_a power_n be_v as_o truth_n it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n and_o force_n in_o this_o our_o young_a age_n than_o be_v of_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n though_o the_o same_o be_v much_o elder_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o example_n of_o josias_n &_o other_o young_a king_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o all_o our_o subject_n to_o be_v no_o less_o bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o precept_n law_n and_o statute_n then_o if_o we_o be_v of_o 30._o or_o 4â—_n year_n of_o age_n 8._o item_n that_o the_o lord_n protector_n do_v so_o deliver_v you_o the_o book_n or_o paper_n will_v first_o the_o say_a secretary_n smyth_n to_o amend_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v 9_o item_n that_o you_o then_o and_o there_o do_v promise_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n grace_n that_o you_o will_v observe_v &_o fulfil_v all_o in_o the_o say_a injunction_n and_o article_n contain_v 10._o item_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n put_v in_o and_o mention_v by_o the_o say_a secretary_n smith_n and_o the_o same_o so_o read_v unto_o you_o by_o he_o &_o you_o first_o agre_v that_o all_o that_o be_v by_o he_o so_o write_v be_v by_o the_o l._n protector_n appointment_n the_o say_a book_n be_v so_o deliver_v unto_o you_o then_o and_o there_o by_o the_o say_a secretary_n smith_n in_o the_o council_n chamber_n 11._o item_n that_o you_o have_v the_o say_a book_n in_o your_o possession_n or_o else_o know_v where_o it_o be_v the_o true_a copy_n whereof_o in_o effect_n be_v annex_v to_o these_o article_n 12._o item_n that_o you_o be_v command_v in_o the_o say_a injunction_n to_o preach_v the_o sunday_n three_o week_n after_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o at_o paul_n &_o there_o to_o entreat_v upon_o certain_a article_n as_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o injunction_n and_o special_o the_o say_a article_n beginning_n you_o shall_v also_o set_v forth_o &_o end_v 30._o or_o 40._o year_n of_o age_n 13._o item_n that_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o part_n of_o the_o say_a injunction_n &_o commandment_n you_o do_v preach_v the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n last_o pass_v at_o paul_n crosse._n 14._o item_n that_o at_o the_o say_a sermon_n contrary_a to_o your_o injunction_n you_o omit_v &_o leave_v out_o y_o e_o say_v article_n beginning_n you_o shall_v also_o set_v forth_o in_o your_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n and_o end_a 30._o or_o 40._o year_n of_o age_n 15._o you_o shall_v also_o answer_v whether_o you_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v as_o well_o the_o law_n statute_n proclamation_n and_o other_o ordinance_n make_v now_o in_o this_o young_a age_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o the_o law_n statute_n proclamation_n &_o ordinance_n make_v by_o his_o highness_n progenitor_n these_o article_n be_v thus_o minister_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o london_n the_o next_o day_n be_v thursday_n and_o the_o 19_o of_o september_n the_o afore_o name_v commissioner_n sit_v in_o the_o archbishop_n chamber_n of_o presence_n at_o lambeth_n attend_v the_o come_n of_o the_o b._n of_o london_n before_o who_o there_o appear_v rob._n johnson_n the_o bishop_n register_n and_o there_o do_v declare_v unto_o the_o commissioner_n that_o the_o bishop_n his_o master_n can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n personal_o appear_v before_o they_o without_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o bodily_a health_n because_o that_o he_o fear_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o cold_a that_o he_o have_v take_v by_o to_o much_o overwatch_v himself_o the_o last_o night_n before_o whereby_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o keep_v his_o bed_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o can_v without_o danger_n of_o his_o bodily_a health_n appear_v boner_n 〈◊〉_d fear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d fever_n 〈◊〉_d can_v 〈◊〉_d or_o dare_v 〈◊〉_d appear_v he_o will_v appear_v before_o they_o the_o same_o day_n at_o after_o noon_n this_o excuse_n the_o judge_n be_v content_a to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n yet_o say_v m._n secretary_n smyth_n that_o if_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o deed_n the_o excuse_n be_v reasonable_a and_o to_o be_v allow_v but_o quoth_v he_o i_o promise_v you_o my_o lord_n have_v so_o dally_v with_o we_o &_o use_v hitherto_o such_o delay_n that_o we_o may_v mistrust_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a excuse_n howbeit_o upon_o your_o faithful_a declaration_n we_o be_v content_a to_o tarry_v until_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o afternoon_n and_o so_o they_o do_v willing_a m._n johnson_n to_o signify_v then_o unto_o they_o whether_o the_o bishop_n can_v appear_v or_o not_o at_o which_o hour_n robert_n johnson_n and_o richard_n roger_n gentleman_n of_o the_o bishop_n chamber_n appear_v again_o before_o the_o commissioner_n fever_n boner_n pâ—â—â—tendetâ—â—â—gayne_o 〈◊〉_d fever_n declare_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n afore_o allege_a their_o master_n can_v not_o appear_v at_o that_o time_n nether_a whereupon_o m._n secretary_n smith_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n your_o master_n have_v use_v we_o very_o homely_a and_o seek_v delay_n hitherto_o and_o now_o perhaps_o perceive_v these_o last_o article_n to_o touch_v the_o quick_a and_o therefore_o loath_a to_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a 〈…〉_o boner_n â—â—â—cuse_v of_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d take_v 〈…〉_o but_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o deceive_v we_o any_o more_o we_o will_v send_v the_o knight_n martial_n unto_o he_o will_v he_o if_o he_o be_v sycke_n in_o deed_n to_o let_v he_o alone_o for_o that_o be_v a_o reasonable_a excuse_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sick_a then_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o with_o unto_o we_o for_o i_o promise_v you_o he_o shall_v not_o use_v we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v we_o will_v not_o take_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o m._n johnson_n say_v he_o you_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o trusty_a servant_n as_o become_v you_o but_o it_o be_v also_o your_o part_n to_o show_v my_o lord_n of_o his_o stubborn_a hart_n and_o disobedience_n which_o do_v he_o more_o harm_v they_o be_v be_v aware_a of_o what_o think_v he_o to_o stand_v with_o a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n be_v this_o the_o part_n of_o a_o subject_n nay_o smyth_n a_o gooâ—_n 〈◊〉_d send_v to_o 〈◊〉_d by_o sâ—â—cretary_n smyth_n i_o ween_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a tho._n becket_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n for_o if_o he_o play_v these_o part_n he_o may_v fortune_n to_o be_v make_v short_a by_o the_o head_n he_o may_v appeal_v if_o he_o think_v good_a but_o whither_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o may_v help_v himself_o forward_o i_o say_v he_o can_v not_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o same_o king_n who_o have_v make_v we_o his_o judge_n and_o to_o the_o bench_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o how_o they_o will_v take_v this_o matter_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o
of_o any_o tractable_a reason_n in_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o archbishop_n with_o their_o whole_a consent_n shall_v at_o that_o preâ—â—nt_n there_o open_o read_v and_o publish_v their_o final_a 〈◊〉_d or_o sentence_n definitive_a against_o he_o which_o he_o do_v pronounce_v he_o thereby_o to_o be_v clean_o deprive_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n and_o further_o as_o in_o the_o same_o appear_v in_o tenor_n as_o follow_v ¶_o sententia_fw-la deprivationis_fw-la â—ata_fw-la contra_fw-la edmundum_n london_n episcopum_fw-la boner_n the_o contemptuous_a talk_n of_o boner_n in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la amen_o nos_fw-la thomas_n miseratione_n divina_fw-la cantuar_n archiepiscopus_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o metropolitanus_n nicholaus_fw-la eadem_fw-la miseratione_n roffensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la thom._n smith_n miles_n illustrissimi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la principis_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la domini_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la francia_fw-la &_o hyberniae_fw-la regis_fw-la fidei_fw-la defensoris_fw-la &_o in_o terris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o supremi_fw-la capitis_fw-la secretariorum_n principalium_fw-la alter_fw-la &_o wilhelmus_fw-la may_n juris_fw-la civilis_fw-la doctor_n ecclesiae_fw-la cathedralis_fw-la divi_z paulâ—_n decanus_n dicti_fw-la illustrissimi_fw-la principis_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la regis_fw-la ad_fw-la infra_fw-la scripta_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la eximio_fw-la viro_fw-la domino_fw-la wilhelmo_n petro_n milite_fw-la â—ividem_fw-la serenissimae_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la etiam_fw-la secretariorum_n principalium_fw-la altero_fw-la commissarij_fw-la sive_fw-la iudices_fw-la delegati_fw-la cum_fw-la ista_fw-la clausa_fw-la videlicet_fw-la deputamus_fw-la vos_fw-la quinque_fw-la quatuor_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la vestrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n rectè_fw-la &_o legittimè_fw-la deputati_fw-la contra_fw-la te_fw-la edmundum_n permissione_n divina_fw-la london_n episcopum_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la &_o causis_fw-la in_fw-la literis_fw-la commissionalibus_fw-la dictae_fw-la serenissimae_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la express_v &_o specificat_fw-la rirè_fw-la &_o legitimè_fw-la procedentes_fw-la &_o iudicialiter_fw-la in_o quirentes_fw-la auditis_fw-la que_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o intellectis_fw-la ac_fw-la primo_fw-la examine_v debit_fw-la mature_a discussis_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o circumstantijs_fw-la causae_fw-la &_o causarum_fw-la inquisitionis_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la seruatisque_fw-la ulterius_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la seruandis_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la tui_fw-la episcopi_fw-la antedicti_fw-la iudicialiter_fw-la coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la constituti_fw-la ac_fw-la protestantis_fw-la de_fw-la coactione_n &_o de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la prout_fw-la in_o ultima_fw-la protestatione_n hodie_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la facta_fw-la continetur_fw-la ad_fw-la definitionem_fw-la causae_fw-la &_o causarum_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la prolationemque_fw-la sententiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sive_fw-la nostri_fw-la finalis_fw-la decreti_fw-la super_fw-la eisdem_fw-la ferend_a sic_fw-la duximus_fw-la procedendum_fw-la &_o procedimus_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la modum_fw-la quia_fw-la tam_fw-la per_fw-la acta_fw-la inactitata_fw-la deducta_fw-la proposira_fw-la exhibita_fw-la allegata_fw-la probata_fw-la parâ—ter_n &_o confessata_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la &_o causis_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la facta_fw-la habita_fw-la &_o gestâ—_n quam_fw-la per_fw-la confessionem_fw-la tuam_fw-la propriam_fw-la factique_fw-la notorietatem_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la legitima_fw-la documenta_fw-la evidentem_fw-la invenimus_fw-la &_o compertum_fw-la habemus_fw-la te_fw-la praefatum_fw-la episcopâ—_n london_n inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la pro_fw-la meliori_fw-la officij_fw-la tui_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la administratione_fw-la in_fw-la mandatis_fw-la habuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la dvas_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la vxores_fw-la ut_fw-la maritos_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la haberent_fw-la aut_fw-la qui_fw-la externos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la probatos_fw-la ecclessae_fw-la riâ—us_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la quibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la tua_fw-la diocesis_n &_o londinens_fw-la praecipue_fw-la erat_fw-la infamatum_fw-la inquireres_fw-la teque_fw-la ea_fw-la facere_fw-la omnino_fw-la neglexisse_fw-la item_n express_v tibi_fw-la per_fw-la regiam_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la episcopus_fw-la adesses_fw-la concâ—oâ—â—bus_fw-la ad_fw-la crucem_fw-la pauli_n habitis_fw-la tam_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la honestares_fw-la tua_fw-la praesentia_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la possis_fw-la â—as_fw-la accusare_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la male_a ibidem_fw-la concionarentur_fw-la te_fw-la tamen_fw-la contra_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la abijsse_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la scriptis_fw-la litteris_fw-la maiorem_fw-la london_n &_o aldermannos_fw-la ut_fw-la inde_fw-la recederent_fw-la admonuisse_fw-la &_o exhortatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la item_n inter_fw-la alia_fw-la quoque_fw-la per_fw-la regiam_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la tibi_fw-la iniuncta_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la tibi_fw-la datum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la articulum_fw-la quendam_fw-la statum_fw-la reipubl_n tunc_fw-la perniciosissima_fw-la rebellione_fw-la &_o proditorum_fw-la contra_fw-la illum_fw-la articulum_fw-la sentientium_fw-la gravissime_fw-la perturbatae_fw-la precipue_v concernend_n &_o propterea_fw-la supremum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la &_o specialiter_fw-la tibi_fw-la iniunctum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la you_o shall_v also_o set_v forth_o in_o your_o sermon_n that_o our_o authority_n of_o our_o royal_a power_n be_v as_o of_o truth_n it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n and_o force_n in_o this_o our_o young_a age_n then_o be_v and_o be_v of_o any_o of_o our_o predecessoure_n though_o the_o same_o be_v much_o elder_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o example_n of_o josias_n and_o other_o young_a king_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o all_o our_o subject_n to_o be_v no_o less_o bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o precept_n law_n and_o statute_n then_o if_o we_o be_v thirty_o or_o xl_o year_n of_o age_n apud_fw-la crucem_fw-la sive_fw-la suggestum_fw-la divi_z pauli_n london_n certo_fw-la die_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la parte_fw-la praefixo_fw-la &_o limitato_n in_o publica_fw-la tua_fw-la concâ—one_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o ibidem_fw-la populo_fw-la recitares_fw-la &_o explicares_fw-la teque_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la premissa_fw-la eundem_fw-la articulum_fw-la iuxta_fw-la mandatum_fw-la &_o officij_fw-la tui_fw-la debitum_fw-la recitare_fw-la &_o explicare_fw-la minime_fw-la cuirass_n sed_fw-la contumaciter_fw-la &_o inobedienter_fw-la omisisse_fw-la in_fw-la maximum_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la contemptum_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la regni_fw-la praeiudicium_fw-la non_fw-la modicum_fw-la necnon_fw-la in_o subditorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o perniciosum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la contumatiamque_fw-la &_o inobedientiam_fw-la multiplicem_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la nostra_fw-la inquisitione_n quam_fw-la alius_fw-la perperrasse_n commisisse_fw-la &_o contraâ—isse_fw-la iâ—_n ciâ—â—o_fw-la nos_fw-la thomas_n cantuariens_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o â—etropolitanus_fw-la indexque_fw-la delegatus_fw-la ante_fw-la dictus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d primitus_fw-la invocato_fw-la ac_fw-la ipsum_fw-la solum_fw-la dâ—â—â—oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la pâ—â—ponentes_fw-la de_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la expresso_fw-la consensu_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o assensu_fw-la collegarum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la praedictorum_fw-la una_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la assidentium_fw-la deque_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la concilio_fw-la jurisperitorum_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la communicamus_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la te_fw-la edmundum_n london_n episcopum_fw-la antedictum_fw-la a_o tuo_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la london_n una_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la iuribus_fw-la &_o pertinâ—ntibus_fw-la commoditatibus_fw-la &_o â—eteris_fw-la emolumentis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la deptivandum_fw-la &_o prorsus_fw-la amoâ—endum_fw-la fore_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la debere_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la decernimus_fw-la &_o declaramus_fw-la pro_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sic_fw-la deprivamus_fw-la &_o amovemus_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la sententiam_fw-la definitiâ—am_fw-la sive_fw-la hoc_fw-la nostrum_fw-la finale_fw-la decâ—erum_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la sive_fw-la quod_fw-la ferimus_fw-la &_o promulgamus_fw-la in_o his_o scriptis_fw-la which_o end_v the_o b._n immediate_o do_v therefrom_o appeal_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n allege_v that_o the_o same_o sentence_n there_o give_fw-ge against_o he_o be_v lex_fw-la nulla_fw-la the_o tenor_n of_o who_o word_n i_o think_v hereto_o express_v accord_v as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o utter_v in_o this_o wise_a as_o follow_v i_o edmund_n bishop_n of_o london_n definitive_a the_o worâ—_n of_o boner_n appeal_n from_o the_o sentence_n definitive_a bring_v in_o and_o keep_v here_o as_o a_o prisoner_n against_o my_o consent_n and_o will_n do_v under_o my_o former_a protestation_n heretofore_o make_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n consent_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o thing_n do_v against_o i_o and_o in_o my_o prejudice_n allege_v and_o say_v that_o this_o sentence_n give_v here_o against_o i_o be_v lex_fw-la nulla_fw-la and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v aliqua_fw-la i_o do_v say_v it_o be_v iniqua_fw-la and_o iniusta_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o i_o do_v from_o it_o as_o iniqua_fw-la and_o iniusta_fw-la appeal_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o noble_a king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o ireland_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o god_n here_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n and_o unto_o his_o court_n of_o chancery_n or_o parliament_n as_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n will_v suffer_v and_o bear_v in_o this_o behalf_n desire_v instaunt_o first_o demissoriâ—â—_n letter_n â—â—â—uerentiall_a demissoriâ—â—_n second_o and_o three_o accord_v to_o the_o law_n
be_v great_o weak_a &_o bring_v yourself_o in_o danger_n of_o one_o part_n when_o party_n be_v therewith_o one_o to_o scourge_v the_o other_o whereas_o in_o concord_n they_o â—e_v both_o you_o in_o a_o honest_a reverend_a lovely_a fear_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o your_o wisdom_n can_v consider_v and_o consider_v also_o how_o noisome_a any_o other_o outward_a encumber_v may_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o minority_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n i_o tell_v you_o e_o emperor_n counsel_n that_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n do_v much_o for_o the_o emperor_n to_o enter_v war_n with_o he_o &_o put_v his_o realm_n in_o his_o old_a day_n in_o y_o e_o adventure_n of_o fortune_n whether_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o or_o no_o for_o y_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o war_n and_o sometime_o the_o contenned_a &_o abject_a have_v have_v y_o e_o upper_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o administer_v y_z e_o realm_n for_o another_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a question_n of_o he_o y_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v y_z e_o realm_n to_o say_v what_o mean_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n to_o adventure_v my_o realm_n why_o take_v you_o not_o rather_o for_o the_o time_n of_o my_o minoritye_n any_o peace_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v better_o they_o y_o e_o best_a waâ—_n as_o some_o man_n have_v write_v i_o know_v you_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a &_o wisdom_n plenty_n &_o yet_o be_v enter_v to_o write_v i_o forget_v for_o y_fw-fr e_o time_n what_o you_o be_v &_o come_v 〈◊〉_d you_o as_o i_o be_v talk_v at_o brusel_n with_o you_o scotland_n wynchester_n against_o the_o expedition_n into_o scotland_n devise_v of_o the_o world_n at_o large_a and_o if_o i_o be_v swear_v to_o say_v what_o i_o think_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v for_o a_o time_n let_v scot_n be_v scot_n with_o despair_n to_o have_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o conquest_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o godly_a enterprise_n for_o our_o young_a master_n when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n and_o in_o y_z e_z mean_a time_n prepare_v he_o money_n for_o it_o &_o see_v y_z e_o realm_n in_o a_o order_n which_o have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o for_o a_o stay_n if_o the_o emperor_n will_v offer_v the_o king_n of_o roman_n daughter_n as_o he_o do_v do_v w_z t_z he_o in_o our_o master_n minority_n about_o winchester_z here_o mean_v a_o fetch_n if_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v it_o about_o as_o he_o do_v with_o to_o we_o in_o his_o whereby_o all_o this_o have_v chance_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o this_o allian_n your_o estimation_n shall_v increase_v &_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n surety_n not_o a_o little_a increase_n &_o be_v augment_v for_o of_o france_n it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o rule_n they_o be_v so_o wanton_a they_o can_v do_v well_o long_o they_o they_o see_v how_o they_o may_v be_v scourge_v if_o they_o do_v not_o here_o be_v all_o the_o wit_n that_o i_o have_v which_o i_o offer_v unto_o you_o upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o writing_n &_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o put_v in_o your_o mind_n y_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o best_a as_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v &_o in_o y_fw-fr e_fw-it mean_a time_n to_o extinct_a this_o barbarous_a contention_n at_o home_n which_o can_v serve_v only_o to_o do_v hurt_v &_o no_o good_a i_o have_v fashion_v a_o letter_n to_o master_n ridley_n which_o i_o send_v unto_o your_o grace_n and_o encumber_v you_o with_o these_o malencoly_a write_n engender_v of_o this_o fondness_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a y_fw-mi e_z reading_z and_o so_o it_o may_v like_v you_o to_o use_v they_o for_o have_v hear_v that_o you_o have_v say_v unto_o i_o and_o otherwise_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o you_o do_v i_o shall_v go_v occupy_v my_o wit_n in_o other_o matter_n &_o now_o such_o as_o have_v fond_a enterprise_n shall_v see_v that_o i_o let_v not_o their_o folly_n which_o they_o call_v god_n word_n wit_n winchester_n letter_n against_o ridley_n god_n word_n be_v folly_n to_o winchester_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o salvation_n ¶_o this_o place_n here_o either_o seem_v to_o lack_v something_o or_o eâ—s_a winchester_n to_o lackesome_a of_o his_o wit_n but_o for_o his_o time_n the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o dead_a be_v and_o after_o his_o time_n you_o much_o to_o your_o honour_n and_o reputation_n book_n reputation_n winchester_n wrangle_v against_o dale_n book_n howsoever_o any_o shall_v be_v here_o not_o content_v which_o miscontentation_n have_v be_v so_o fond_a in_o some_o as_o they_o have_v burst_v out_o and_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v without_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n kill_v i_o which_o be_v to_o i_o a_o token_n of_o a_o marvellous_a fury_n which_o have_v be_v cause_n why_o i_o be_o glad_a both_o to_o depart_v hence_o and_o to_o depart_v the_o soon_o &_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a with_o preservation_n of_o our_o sovereign_a l._n and_o increase_n of_o your_o grace_n honour_n at_o my_o house_n in_o sothworke_n the_o last_o of_o february_n your_o grace_n humble_a beadman_n s._n w._n an_o other_o letter_n of_o s.w._n after_o my_o humble_a commendation_n to_o your_o grace_n it_o may_v like_v the_o same_o to_o understand_v i_o have_v see_v of_o late_a 2._o book_n set_v forth_o in_o english_a by_o bale_n very_o pernicious_a seditious_a and_o slanderous_a and_o albeit_o that_o your_o grace_n need_v not_o my_o advertisement_n in_o y_z e_z matter_n yet_o i_o be_o so_o bold_a to_o trouble_v your_o grace_n with_o my_o letter_n for_o my_o own_o commodity_n wherewith_o to_o satisfy_v my_o own_o conscience_n to_o write_v &_o say_v as_o become_v i_o in_o such_o matter_n which_o i_o desire_v your_o grace_n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n for_o it_o greve_v i_o not_o a_o little_a to_o see_v so_o soon_o after_o my_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n death_n a_o book_n spread_v abroad_o more_o to_o his_o dishonour_n if_o a_o princess_n honour_n may_v be_v by_o vile_a inferior_a subject_n impeach_v then_o profess_a enemy_n have_v imagine_v to_o note_v a_o woman_n to_o have_v suffer_v under_o he_o as_o a_o martyr_n &_o the_o woman_n therewith_o to_o be_v by_o bales_n own_o elucidation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o so_o set_v forth_o &_o paint_v as_o she_o appear_v to_o be_v &_o be_v boast_v to_o be_v a_o sacramentary_a &_o by_o the_o law_n worthy_a as_o she_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n such_o like_a thing_n have_v by_o stealth_n in_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n day_n go_v abroad_o as_o they_o do_v now_o and_o as_o i_o be_o wont_a in_o such_o case_n to_o speak_v i_o keep_v my_o wont_a to_o write_v to_o your_o grace_n now_o in_o who_o hand_n i_o know_v the_o estate_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o realm_n to_o be_v foretime_o in_o government_n &_o to_o who_o for_o respect_n of_o old_a acquaintance_n i_o wish_v all_o felicity_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v be_v long_o exercise_v and_o have_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n live_v so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v see_v they_o thorough_o try_v and_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o write_a book_n of_o authority_n i_o have_v perceive_v by_o book_n write_v without_o authority_n as_o by_o m._n bale_n joy_n and_o other_o and_o special_o as_o bale_n use_v now_o that_o scripture_n do_v by_o abuse_n service_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o leave_v at_o once_o in_o so_o much_o as_o at_o one_o time_n bale_n praise_v luther_n diverse_a luther_n luther_n and_o anne_n askew_n why_o not_o as_o well_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n though_o they_o vary_v in_o one_o small_a point_n here_o as_o well_o as_o you_o &_o smith_n both_o the_o pope_n friend_n though_o you_o vary_v as_o you_o say_v yourself_o in_o diverse_a and_o set_v his_o death_n forth_o in_o english_a with_o commendation_n as_o of_o a_o saint_n which_o luther_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v otherwise_o stout_o affirm_v the_o presence_n real_o of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o bale_n the_o noble_a clerk_n will_v have_v anne_n askew_o blasphemous_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o saint_a also_o so_o as_o bales_n sayncte_v may_v vary_v in_o heaven_n if_o they_o chance_v not_o by_o the_o way_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o disprove_v the_o man_n creditte_n if_o thwart_a talk_n be_v not_o more_o desire_v of_o many_o than_o the_o truth_n in_o deed_n which_o truth_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v both_o in_o writing_n and_o exercise_n well_o establish_v long_o before_o our_o late_a lord_n death_n and_o bale_n &_o his_o adherentes_fw-la in_o their_o madness_n plain_o reprove_v &_o condemn_v i_o
at_o length_n and_o discuss_v with_o my_o lord_n of_o caunterbury_n the_o understanding_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o jew_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d every_o â—hing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d oracle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d henry_n 〈◊〉_d then_o winch_a 〈◊〉_d here_o a_o 〈…〉_o so_o as_o all_o the_o clerk_n in_o christendom_n can_v not_o amend_v it_o and_o where_o as_o one_o have_v deny_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v have_v by_o reason_n as_o be_v touch_v in_o your_o grace_n letter_n i_o hear_v his_o highness_n answer_n to_o they_o at_o another_o time_n and_o when_o he_o have_v himself_o special_o command_v diverse_a image_n to_o be_v abolish_v yet_o as_o your_o grace_n know_v he_o both_o order_v and_o himself_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o kneel_v and_o creep_v before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o establish_a agreement_n in_o that_o truth_n through_o all_o this_o realm_n whereby_o all_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v assoil_v at_o once_o i_o will_v wish_v image_n use_v as_o the_o book_n by_o his_o highness_n set_v forth_o do_v prescribe_v and_o no_o otherwise_o i_o know_v your_o grace_n only_o tempt_v i_o with_o such_o reason_n as_o other_o make_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o be_o not_o full_o at_o liberty_n although_o i_o be_o bold_a enough_o and_o some_o will_v think_v to_o bold_a to_o answer_v some_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v to_o a_o other_o man_n my_o equal_a be_v so_o much_o inferior_a to_o your_o grace_n as_o i_o be_o but_o i_o think_v saint_a paul_n solution_n during_o the_o king_n majesty_n minoritye_n shall_v serve_v all_o nos_fw-la talem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n when_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n come_v to_o his_o perfect_a age_n which_o god_n grant_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v reveal_v that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o people_n in_o religion_n age_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o scripture_n for_o realm_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o if_o god_n neuâ—â—_n reveal_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o reâ—â—me_n but_o by_o the_o king_n own_o person_n in_o his_o man_n age_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o i_o think_v there_o shall_v not_o by_o your_o grace_n direction_n he_o may_v when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n say_v in_o the_o rest_n as_o i_o hear_v say_v he_o say_v now_o of_o late_o concern_v procession_n that_o in_o his_o father_n time_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v procession_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n majesty_n say_v the_o procession_n as_o i_o hear_v be_v well_o furnish_v afterwards_o by_o your_o grace_n commandment_n which_o speech_n have_v put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v agree_v to_o any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o any_o thing_n set_v forth_o by_o his_o father_n whereby_o his_o father_n may_v be_v note_v to_o have_v want_v knowledge_n or_o favour_n to_o the_o truth_n what_o he_o will_v say_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o he_o may_v use_v a_o marvelous_a speech_n and_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v and_o have_v so_o just_a a_o cause_n against_o bishop_n as_o he_o may_v have_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o he_o may_v by_o his_o law_n do_v more_o than_o any_o will_v glad_o suffer_v of_o our_o sort_n at_o these_o day_n for_o as_o the_o allegation_n of_o his_o authority_n represent_v by_o your_o grace_n shall_v be_v then_o answer_v as_o your_o grace_n now_o write_v unto_o i_o that_o y_o t_o your_o grace_n only_o desire_v truth_n according_a to_o god_n scripture_n and_o it_o may_v be_v â—hen_o say_v we_o bishop_n when_o we_o have_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n &_o head_n in_o minority_n we_o fashion_v the_o matter_n as_o we_o lust_n &_o then_o some_o young_a man_n that_o will_v have_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o bishop_n land_n shall_v say_v the_o beastly_a bishop_n have_v always_o do_v so_o and_o when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o maintain_v one_o of_o their_o pleasure_n of_o rule_n and_o superioritye_n than_o they_o take_v another_o way_n and_o let_v that_o go_v and_o for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v here_o spend_v up_o that_o they_o have_v which_o eat_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o what_o you_o listen_v &_o we_o together_o with_o edamus_fw-la &_o bibamus_fw-la cras_fw-la moriemur_fw-la and_o if_o we_o shall_v allege_v for_o our_o defence_n the_o strength_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o playnesse_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o many_o gay_a term_n and_o say_v we_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n such_o a_o excellent_a judgement_n as_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v like_a to_o have_v will_v never_o credit_n we_o in_o it_o ne_o be_v abuse_v by_o such_o a_o vain_a answer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o worldly_a politic_a consideration_n and_o at_o home_n for_o the_o noise_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v more_o slanderous_a than_o this_o be_v dangerous_a and_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o do_v in_o this_o realm_n hitherto_o have_v never_o do_v he_o so_o much_o displeasure_n as_o a_o alteration_n in_o religion_n during_o the_o king_n majesties_n minority_n shall_v serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o want_v not_o wit_n to_o beat_v into_o other_o princess_n ear_n that_o where_o his_o authority_n be_v abolish_v there_o at_o every_o change_n of_o governor_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o religion_n and_o y_o it_o have_v be_v among_o we_o by_o a_o whole_a consent_n establish_v shall_v by_o pretence_n of_o a_o other_o understand_v in_o scripture_n straight_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n wynchester_n canterbury_n and_o duresme_fw-fr carp_v of_o wynchester_n for_o they_o will_v geve_v it_o no_o other_o name_n but_o a_o pretence_n how_o stiff_o so_o ever_o we_o will_v affirm_v otherwise_o and_o call_v it_o god_n word_n and_o here_o it_o shall_v much_o be_v note_v that_o my_o lord_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v the_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n high_o in_o favour_n with_o his_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o duresme_fw-fr a_o man_n of_o renown_a fame_n in_o learning_n and_o gravity_n both_o put_v by_o he_o in_o trust_n for_o their_o council_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v so_o soon_o forget_v their_o old_a knowledge_n in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n book_n and_o advise_v to_o enuey_v such_o matter_n of_o alteration_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v i_o know_v well_o by_o your_o grace_n and_o they_o consider_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o i_o incredible_a that_o ever_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o deed_n with_o effect_n whatsoever_o the_o lyghtnesse_n of_o talk_n shall_v spread_v abroad_o which_o your_o grace_n have_v by_o proclamation_n well_o stay_v but_o and_o you_o have_v not_o and_o the_o world_n talk_v so_o fast_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v i_o assure_v your_o grace_n i_o will_v never_o fear_v it_o as_o man_n fear_v thing_n they_o like_v not_o unless_o i_o see_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o of_o this_o sort_n i_o be_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o think_v shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o reason_n i_o fear_v they_o not_o wherewith_o to_o trouble_v i_o otherwise_o then_o to_o take_v heed_n if_o i_o can_v and_o to_o the_o head_n governor_n as_o now_o to_o your_o grace_n show_v my_o mind_n and_o such_o experience_n have_v every_o man_n of_o i_o that_o have_v common_v with_o i_o in_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o your_o grace_n write_v wise_o that_o overmuch_o fear_n do_v hurt_v and_o accelerate_v sometime_o that_o be_v not_o intend_v yet_o it_o need_v not_o to_o i_o for_o i_o have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n already_o and_o will_v a_o great_a many_o more_o have_v which_o in_o deed_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a stay_n and_o thus_o i_o talk_v with_o your_o grace_n homely_a with_o multiplication_n of_o speech_n not_o necessary_a as_o though_o i_o mean_v to_o send_v you_o as_o great_a a_o packet_n as_o i_o receive_v from_o you_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o answer_n your_o grace_n in_o touch_v your_o marvel_n how_o i_o know_v soon_o thing_n from_o thence_o than_o your_o grace_n do_v there_o which_o arise_v not_o upon_o any_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n on_o my_o behalf_n for_o evil_a thing_n be_v oversoone_o know_v not_o upon_o any_o slackness_n of_o your_o grace_n behalf_n there_o who_o be_v &_o be_v note_v very_o vigilant_a as_o your_o grace_n charge_n require_v but_o thus_o it_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v when_o i_o be_v in_o some_o little_a authority_n they_o that_o be_v the_o evil_a doer_n in_o such_o matter_n will_v hide_v they_o from_o i_o so_o now_o they_o have_v handle_v it_o otherwise_o for_o as_o for_o
jacke_n of_o lentes_fw-la testament_n be_v open_o sell_v in_o winchester_n market_n before_o i_o write_v unto_o your_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o bales_n book_n call_v the_o elucidiation_n of_o anne_n askewes_n martyredome_n they_o be_v in_o these_o part_n common_a some_o with_o leaf_n unglew_v where_o master_n paget_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o some_o with_o leaf_n glue_v and_o i_o call_v they_o common_a because_o i_o see_v at_o the_o least_o four_o of_o they_o as_o for_o bales_n book_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o luther_n wherein_o be_v the_o duke_n saxon_n prayer_n whereof_o i_o write_v be_v bring_v down_o into_o this_o country_n by_o a_o honest_a gentleman_n to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o i_o remember_v he_o tell_v i_o give_v at_o london_n for_o news_n and_o have_v it_o a_o good_a while_n ere_o i_o write_v to_o your_o grace_n i_o have_v not_o then_o receive_v the_o inhibition_n for_o preach_v whereof_o man_n speak_v otherwise_o then_o they_o know_v winchester_n d._n smyth_n reprove_v of_o winchester_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n doctor_n smith_n recant_v with_o a_o priest_n of_o this_o town_n who_o to_o my_o own_o mouth_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v your_o grace_n chaplayne_v but_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o bring_v down_o with_o speed_n &_o make_v by_o mean_n to_o have_v it_o bring_v to_o my_o knowledge_n which_o i_o know_v beside_o for_o they_o have_v by_o and_o by_o fill_v all_o the_o country_n here_o abouts_o of_o tale_n of_o i_o and_o when_o i_o see_v doctor_n smith_n recantation_n begin_v with_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la so_o english_v and_o such_o a_o new_a humility_n as_o he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n liar_n with_o himself_o know_v what_o opinion_n be_v abroad_o it_o enforce_v i_o to_o write_v unto_o your_o grace_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o my_o conscience_n geve_v this_o judgement_n of_o smith_n that_o i_o neither_o like_v his_o tractation_n of_o unwritten_a veritye_n never_o yet_o his_o retractation_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o my_o former_a judgement_n that_o i_o never_o have_v familiarity_n with_o he_o i_o see_v he_o not_o that_o i_o wot_v these_o three_o year_n ne_v talk_v with_o he_o these_o seven_o year_n as_o curious_a as_o i_o be_o note_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o where_o as_o in_o his_o unwritten_a veritye_n he_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o say_v bishop_n in_o this_o realm_n may_v make_v law_n i_o have_v witness_n that_o i_o say_v at_o that_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v then_o daw_n and_o be_v by_o and_o by_o sorry_a that_o ever_o he_o have_v writ_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v noise_v untouched_a with_o that_o word_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n which_o be_v a_o marvelous_a word_n as_o it_o sound_v in_o our_o tongue_n when_o we_o say_v a_o man_n be_v better_o have_v a_o thief_n in_o his_o house_n then_o a_o liar_n and_o the_o deprave_a of_o man_n nature_n in_o that_o sort_n be_v not_o the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o albeit_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o man_n yet_o the_o ministration_n of_o y_z e_z letter_z which_o be_v writing_n and_o speak_v be_v exercise_v and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_v deliver_v through_o man_n hand_n and_o teach_v by_o man_n mouth_n which_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v holy_a man_n and_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o liar_n and_o therefore_o s_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la say_v omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la signify_v omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la peccans_fw-la if_o smyth_n have_v only_o write_v of_o bishop_n law_n and_o then_o say_v he_o have_v save_v your_o honour_n lie_v loud_o or_o to_o mitigate_v the_o matter_n say_v he_o have_v err_v by_o ignorance_n that_o have_v be_v do_v true_o and_o humble_o for_o he_o that_o seek_v for_o much_o company_n in_o lie_v as_o he_o do_v have_v small_a humility_n for_o he_o will_v hide_v himself_o by_o the_o number_n &_o this_o much_o as_o touch_v smith_n of_o who_o nor_o his_o book_n till_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n i_o never_o hear_v talk_v but_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o write_v of_o i_o have_v tell_v your_o grace_n how_o i_o come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o they_o very_o scarce_o in_o time_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n over_o quick_o &_o never_o have_v any_o such_o thought_n in_o my_o life_n as_o i_o deny_v to_o your_o grace_n to_o be_v worthy_o charge_v with_o they_o by_o they_o i_o mean_v that_o may_v hereafter_o charge_v for_o i_o know_v no_o such_o yet_o in_o this_o world_n and_o i_o never_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o write_v to_o your_o grace_n in_o that_o sort_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o i_o have_v many_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v but_o where_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o as_o i_o trust_v they_o shall_v not_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o ask_v any_o account_n i_o trust_v i_o shall_v never_o forget_v myself_o so_o much_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o even_o aswell_o learned_a to_o live_v in_o the_o place_n of_o obedience_n as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o direction_n in_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n life_n and_o for_o my_o quietness_n in_o this_o estate_n account_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o great_a treasure_n of_o your_o grace_n rule_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o will_v worship_v and_o and_o honour_n it_o otherwise_o then_o to_o use_v such_o manner_n of_o presumption_n to_o ask_v any_o account_n and_o i_o know_v your_o grace_n can_v stay_v these_o matter_n so_o sudden_o and_o i_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o thing_n be_v stauld_v hitherto_o thus_o but_o if_o thing_n have_v increase_v as_o the_o rumour_n purport_v your_o grace_n may_v have_v be_v encumber_v more_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o your_o good_a determination_n tyme._n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o follow_v the_o same_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o abolish_n the_o pope_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi tyme._n now_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n your_o grace_n go_v well_o about_o to_o stay_v it_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o know_v my_o inward_a determination_n to_o do_v as_o i_o may_v my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o universal_a disposition_n of_o they_o in_o my_o diocese_n i_o know_v but_o one_o way_n of_o quiet_a to_o keep_v and_o follow_v such_o law_n and_o order_n in_o religion_n as_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n leave_v with_o we_o which_o by_o his_o life_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergye_n say_v be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o i_o never_o read_v yet_o or_o hear_v any_o thing_n why_o to_o swerve_v from_o it_o ne_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o call_v any_o one_o thing_n in_o doubt_n during_o the_o king_n majesties_n minority_n whereby_o to_o empayre_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o accord_n establish_v which_o i_o write_v not_o mistrust_v your_o grace_n in_o the_o contrary_a but_o declare_v myself_o and_o wish_v the_o same_o mind_n to_o other_o about_o you_o as_o i_o trust_v they_o have_v for_o which_o i_o shalâ—_n pray_v to_o god_n who_o prosper_v out_o late_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o that_o rebellion_n as_o we_o have_v see_v experience_n and_o by_o your_o grace_n foresight_n and_o politic_a government_n shall_v send_v the_o like_a prosperity_n to_o our_o soveraygne_a lord_n that_o now_o be_v wherein_o i_o shall_v do_v my_o part_n as_o a_o subject_n most_o bind_v many_o way_n thereunto_o i_o send_v unto_o your_o grace_n herewith_o my_o discussion_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o s._n davies_n purgation_n wherein_o i_o walk_v somewhat_o more_o at_o liberty_n then_o write_v to_o your_o grace_n and_o yet_o i_o take_v myself_o liberty_n enough_o with_o a_o reverend_a mind_n nevertheless_o to_o keep_v i_o within_o my_o bond_n which_o if_o i_o at_o any_o time_n exceed_v i_o trust_v your_o grace_n will_v bear_v with_o i_o after_o your_o accustom_a goodness_n for_o who_o prosperity_n i_o shall_v continual_o pray_v with_o increase_n of_o honour_n at_o winchester_n the_o 6._o of_o june_n ¶_o certain_a addition_n after_o these_o leter_n above_o specify_v with_o note_n and_o solution_n answer_v to_o the_o same_o thus_o have_v we_o set_v out_o to_o thou_o gentle_a and_o studious_a reader_n a_o extract_n of_o certain_a letter_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n not_o of_o all_o that_o he_o write_v but_o of_o such_o as_o can_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n neither_o of_o these_o also_o that_o we_o have_v for_o any_o good_a stuff_n or_o any_o great_a profit_n in_o they_o contain_v or_o that_o they_o do_v clear_v he_o or_o his_o cause_n any_o thing_n for_o y_z e_z which_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_o condemn_v for_o if_o there_o do_v or_o may_v appear_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o write_n that_o may_v clear_v the_o ill_a
either_o to_o retain_v paint_n and_o grave_v and_o forbear_v write_v or_o choose_v writing_n to_o forbear_v both_o the_o other_o gift_n it_o will_v be_v a_o problem_n see_v if_o grave_v be_v take_v away_o we_o can_v have_v no_o print_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o press_v so_o much_o the_o word_n of_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la sculptile_fw-la ever_o i_o thinck_v they_o condemn_v print_v book_n the_o original_a whereof_o be_v of_o grave_v to_o make_v rush_n make_v make_v if_o you_o do_v see_v any_o prinâ—eâ—_n yet_o to_o do_v worship_n to_o his_o grave_a letterâ—_n then_o may_v you_o well_o seek_v thus_o as_o you_o do_v a_o knot_n 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o rush_n matrrices_fw-la literarum_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la furiosum_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la qui_fw-la putant_fw-la palmarium_fw-la and_o therefore_o now_o it_o be_v english_v thou_o shall_v make_v no_o grave_a image_n lest_o thou_o worship_v they_o which_o i_o here_o be_v new_o write_v in_o the_o new_a church_n i_o know_v not_o the_o name_n but_o not_o far_o from_o the_o old_a jury._n but_o to_o y_z e_z matter_n of_o image_n wherein_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a i_o think_v and_o you_o consider_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o by_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n you_o shall_v in_o y_z e_z matter_n see_v y_fw-fr e_o truth_n set_v forth_o by_o such_o as_o have_v that_o commit_v unto_o they_o under_o his_o highness_n amongst_o who_o i_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o privy_a unto_o it_o till_o it_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o book_n for_o discussion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v many_o think_v otherwise_o but_o i_o take_v our_o lord_n to_o witness_v i_o be_v not_o &_o that_o declaration_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v his_o highness_n own_o devise_n ex_fw-la se._n for_o he_o see_v the_o fond_a english_n of_o the_o lord_n dissever_v in_o speech_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v congregate_v and_o this_o i_o add_v lest_o geve_v authority_n to_o the_o book_n water_n holy_a water_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o advaunt_n myself_o now_o will_v i_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o holy_a water_n wherein_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o the_o xxxiiij_o chapter_n in_o the_o ix_o book_n of_o thistory_n tripartite_a where_o marcellus_n the_o bishop_n bad_a equitius_n his_o deacon_n to_o cast_v abroad_o water_n by_o he_o first_o hallow_v wherewith_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v note_v how_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o water_n but_o vanish_v away_o and_o for_o my_o part_n it_o seem_v the_o history_n may_v be_v true_a mastery_n true_a true_a consecration_n of_o water_n and_o salt_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n be_v attribute_n to_o alexander_n 1._o but_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o decâ—â—es_n false_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n 〈…〉_o in_o nomine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v &_o can_v serve_v only_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n what_o shall_v water_n do_v where_o christ_n may_v and_o shall_v serve_v only_o to_o work_v that_o mastery_n for_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v able_a and_o strong_a to_o cast_v out_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la daemonia_fw-la eijcient_a etc._n etc._n so_o as_o if_o the_o water_n be_v away_o by_o only_a call_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o mastery_n may_v be_v wrought_v and_o be_v the_o vertrue_a of_o theffect_n only_o attribute_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o question_n shall_v be_v only_o whether_o y_a e_o creature_n of_o water_n may_v have_v the_o office_n to_o convey_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o thinuocation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o first_o in_o christ_n the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n have_v such_o a_o office_n to_o minister_v health_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o spercle_n and_o cley_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o s._n peter_n shadow_n &_o s._n paul_n handkerchief_n and_o leave_v old_a story_n here_o at_o home_n the_o special_a gift_n of_o curation_n minister_v by_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n not_o of_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v be_v use_v to_o be_v distribute_v in_o ring_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o i_o think_v effectual_o wherein_o the_o mettle_n have_v only_o a_o office_n and_o the_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o be_v wrought_v and_o elizeus_fw-la put_v his_o staff_n in_o like_a office_n and_o why_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v not_o put_v water_n in_o like_a office_n to_o convey_v abroad_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o there_o be_v scripture_n how_o other_o inferior_a creature_n have_v be_v promoot_v to_o like_a dignity_n and_o much_o scripture_n how_o water_n have_v be_v use_v in_o like_a and_o great_a service_n and_o the_o story_n i_o send_v unto_o you_o show_v how_o water_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o service_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n in_o which_o matter_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v he_o believe_v not_o the_o story_n and_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reason_v with_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o king_n cramp_n ring_v and_o yet_o for_o such_o effect_n as_o they_o have_v wrought_v when_o i_o be_v in_o france_n god_n france_n france_n the_o king_n ring_n geve_v 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la holy_a water_n may_v have_v also_o his_o effect_n &_o operation_n resp._n non_fw-fr 〈…〉_o thing_n of_o corporal_a thing_n wiâ—â—_n spiritual_a join_v in_o 〈◊〉_d comparison_n together_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d plain_n answer_v this_o bâ—â—h_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o aâ—gaynst_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n i_o have_v be_v myself_o much_o honour_v and_o of_o all_o sort_n entreat_v to_o have_v they_o with_o offer_z of_o as_o much_o for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v double_a worth_n some_o will_v say_v what_o be_v ring_n to_o holy_a water_n marry_o thus_o i_o say_v if_o the_o mettle_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n may_v do_v service_n to_o carry_v abroad_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n effectual_o for_o one_o purpose_n water_n may_v also_o serve_v to_o carry_v abroad_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n wherewith_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n hereto_o will_v be_v say_v non_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o the_o story_n say_v the_o water_n do_v that_o service_n and_o other_o stranger_n say_v and_o affirm_v by_o experience_n the_o king_n majesty_n ring_n have_v do_v the_o service_n and_o our_o late_a master_n continue_v all_o his_o life_n the_o exercise_n of_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o use_v silver_n and_o gold_n to_o do_v that_o service_n to_o carry_v abroad_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o he_o and_o he_o use_v it_o among_o we_o that_o serve_v he_o in_o it_o when_o he_o have_v thorough_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n especial_o for_o it_o that_o speak_v of_o ring_n of_o silver_n or_o gold_n no_o more_o than_o be_v for_o the_o ash_n minister_v a_o little_a before_o you_o last_o preach_v and_o as_o our_o young_a sovereign_a lord_n have_v receive_v they_o reverent_o so_o i_o trust_v he_o shall_v be_v advertise_v ne_fw-la negligat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o dono_fw-la curationum_fw-la but_o follow_v his_o father_n therein_o also_o not_o doubt_v but_o god_n will_v hear_v he_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o father_n and_o other_o his_o progenitor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o who_o dignity_n god_n add_v this_o prerogative_n as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o inferior_a minister_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n when_o it_o please_v he_o a_o man_n may_v find_v some_o youngling_n percase_o y_o it_o will_v say_v how_o worldly_a wily_a witty_a bishop_n have_v inveigle_v simple_a king_n heretofore_o and_o to_o confirm_v their_o blessing_n have_v also_o devise_v 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o how_o king_n shall_v bless_v also_o and_o so_o authority_n to_o maintain_v where_o truth_n fail_v and_o i_o have_v have_v it_o object_v to_o i_o that_o i_o use_v to_o prove_v one_o piece_n of_o my_o argument_n ever_o by_o a_o king_n as_o when_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o you_o allow_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o king_n ring_n but_o they_o be_v allow_v ergo_fw-la somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v beside_o scripture_n and_o another_o if_o image_n be_v forbid_v other_o forbid_v forbid_v 〈…〉_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d king_n 〈…〉_o wear_v s._n george_n 〈◊〉_d breast_n if_o image_n 〈…〉_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d s._n george_n upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d
whereby_o i_o have_v not_o only_o incur_v the_o king_n majesty_n indignation_n but_o also_o diverse_a of_o his_o highness_n subject_n have_v by_o my_o example_n take_v encouragement_n as_o his_o grace_n counsel_n be_v certain_o inform_v to_o repine_v at_o his_o majesty_n most_o godly_a proceed_n i_o be_o right_a sorry_a therefore_o and_o acknowledge_v myself_o cond_z to_z have_v be_v punish_v and_o do_v most_o hearty_o thank_v his_o majesty_n that_o of_o his_o great_a clemency_n it_o have_v please_v his_o highness_n to_o deal_v with_o i_o not_o according_a to_o rigour_n but_o mercy_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n how_o little_a i_o do_v repine_v at_o his_o highness_n do_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n most_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o common_a wealth_n most_o profitable_a i_o do_v affirm_v and_o say_v free_o of_o my_o own_o will_n without_o any_o compulsion_n as_o ensue_v supremacy_n the_o king_n supremacy_n 1_o first_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o ireland_n 2_o item_n that_o the_o apoynt_v of_o holy_a day_n or_o fast_a day_n as_o lent_n imber_fw-la day_n or_o any_o such_o like_a or_o to_o dispense_v therewith_o be_v in_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o his_o highness_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n same_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o dispense_n with_o holiday_n and_o fast_a day_n or_o in_o appoint_v the_o same_o and_o governor_n thereof_o may_v appoint_v the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_a day_n or_o dispense_v therewith_o as_o to_o his_o wisdom_n shall_v seem_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o realm_n 3_o item_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v most_o christianly_o and_o godly_a set_v forth_o by_o and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n a_o devout_a and_o christian_n book_n of_o service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v frequent_v by_o the_o church_n proceed_n the_o king_n book_n of_o proceed_n which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o all_o bishop_n pastor_n curate_n and_o all_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o so_o of_o he_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o commend_v in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v fortune_n to_o preach_v or_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o christian_n book_n and_o order_n and_o to_o be_v allow_v accept_v and_o observe_v of_o all_o the_o king_n majesty_n true_a subject_n 4_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n majesty_n that_o now_o be_v who_o life_n god_n long_o preserve_v to_o be_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n to_o i_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n age_n the_o king_n full_a authority_n in_o his_o tender_a age_n and_o natural_a subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o now_o in_o this_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a age_n to_o be_v my_o full_a and_o entire_a king_n and_o that_o i_o and_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v all_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n statute_n law_n and_o commandment_n make_v promulgate_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o his_o highness_n young_a age_n as_o well_o as_o though_o his_o highness_n be_v at_o this_o present_a 30_o or_o 40._o yeâ—es_n old_a article_n abrogation_n of_o the_o 6._o article_n 5_o item_n i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o statute_n common_o call_v the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n for_o just_a cause_n and_o ground_n be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n repeal_v and_o disannul_v 6_o item_n that_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v authority_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o ireland_n to_o alter_v ecclesiastical_a the_o king_n jurisdiction_n to_o alter_v and_o correct_v abuse_n ecclesiastical_a reform_v correct_v and_o amend_v all_o error_n &_o abuse_n and_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n ecclesiastical_a as_o shall_v seem_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o his_o highness_n and_o his_o successor_n most_o convenient_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o people_n so_o that_o the_o same_o alteration_n be_v not_o contrary_a or_o repugnante_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n say_v subscription_n of_o winchester_n to_o the_o article_n afore_o say_v subscribe_v by_o steven_n winchester_n with_o the_o testimonial_a hand_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o same_o to_o these_o article_n afore_o specify_v although_o winchester_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v subscribe_v grant_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n as_o well_o then_o be_v as_o of_o his_o successor_n to_o come_v article_n winchester_n deni_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o these_o article_n yet_o because_o he_o stick_v so_o much_o in_o the_o first_o point_n touch_v his_o submission_n and_o will_v in_o no_o case_n subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o but_o only_o make_v his_o answer_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o be_v above_o note_v it_o be_v therefore_o think_v good_a to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o master_n secretary_n peter_n shall_v repair_v unto_o he_o again_o with_o the_o same_o request_n of_o submission_n exhortinge_v he_o to_o look_v better_o upon_o it_o and_o in_o case_n the_o word_n seem_v too_o sore_o then_o to_o refer_v it_o unto_o himself_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o with_o what_o word_n he_o shall_v devise_v to_o submit_v he_o that_o upon_o y_fw-mi e_fw-es acknowledge_v of_o his_o fault_n the_o king_n highness_n may_v extend_v his_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n towards_o he_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v which_o be_v the_o 11._o day_n of_o june_n the_o year_n abovesaid_a when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o secretary_n peter_n have_v be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o tower_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n return_v from_o he_o again_o they_o declare_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n how_o precise_o the_o say_a bishop_n stand_v in_o justification_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v never_o offend_v the_o king_n majesty_n wherefore_o he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o make_v any_o submission_n at_o all_o for_o the_o more_o surety_n of_o which_o denial_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o a_o new_a book_n of_o article_n shall_v be_v devise_v wherewith_o the_o say_a master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o master_n secretary_n peter_n shall_v repair_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o for_o the_o more_o autentike_a proceed_n with_o to_o he_o they_o to_o have_v with_o they_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o temporal_a lawyer_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o master_n goodricke_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o last_o articy_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n where_o as_o i_o steven_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v be_v suspect_v as_o one_o that_o do_v not_o approve_v or_o allow_v the_o king_n majesty_n proceeding_n in_o alteration_n of_o certain_a rite_n in_o religion_n himâ—selfe_n wynchesâ—â—â—_n again_o reâ—quired_v 〈◊〉_d submit_v himâ—selfe_n and_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o king_n highness_n counsel_n and_o admonish_v thereof_o and_o have_v certain_a thing_n appoint_v for_o i_o to_o do_v and_o preach_v for_o my_o declaration_n have_v not_o do_v therein_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v whereby_o i_o have_v deserve_v his_o majesty_n displeasure_n i_o be_o right_a soâ—e_a therefore_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n how_o little_a i_o do_v repine_v at_o his_o highness_n do_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n most_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o common_a wealth_n most_o profitable_a i_o do_v affirm_v as_o follow_v 1_o first_o that_o the_o late_a king_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n just_o and_o of_o good_a reason_n and_o ground_n have_v take_v away_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v suppress_v and_o deface_v religiâ—â—_n good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o suppress_v 〈◊〉_d of_o religiâ—â—_n all_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o all_o conventicle_n and_o convent_v of_o monk_n friar_n nonnes_n canon_n bonhom_n &_o other_o person_n call_v religious_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o dissolve_v the_o person_n therein_o bind_v and_o profess_v to_o obedience_n to_o a_o person_n place_n habit_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n upon_o that_o dissolution_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o y_z e_z kings_z majesty_n authority_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o release_v and_o acquit_v of_o those_o vow_n and_o profession_n &_o at_o their_o full_a liberty_n as_o though_o those_o unwittye_n and_o superstitious_a vow_n have_v never_o be_v make_v pilgrimage_n marriage_n permitteâ—_n by_o godâ—_n law_n 〈◊〉_d good_a 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n â—â—â—â—pensatioâ—_n
only_o by_o his_o opinion_n against_o which_o opinion_n theodoret_n write_v and_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sacrament_n proove_v the_o contrary_a against_o the_o heretic_n that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n humanity_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v before_o not_o be_v absorb_v of_o you_o e_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o join_v by_o the_o divine_a operation_n thereunto_o even_o so_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n of_o who_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o representation_n there_o be_v two_o several_a substance_n that_o be_v his_o divinity_n &_o humanity_n unite_v in_o one_o hypostasie_n or_o person_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o humanity_n not_o be_v absorb_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o remain_v in_o his_o former_a substance_n and_o this_o similitude_n quoth_v philpot_n bring_v in_o of_o theodoret_n to_o confound_v eutiche_n shall_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n do_v not_o remain_v as_o it_o do_v before_o but_o if_o d._n moremans_n interpretation_n may_v take_v place_n for_o transubstantiation_n then_o shall_v the_o heretic_n have_v thereby_o a_o strong_a argument_n by_o theodoret_n authority_n so_o take_v to_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n papist_n the_o placâ—_n of_o theodâ—â—ret_n false_o take_v of_o 〈◊〉_d papist_n and_o to_o prove_v himself_o a_o good_a christian_a man_n and_o he_o may_v well_o say_v thus_o unto_o theodoret._n like_a as_o thou_o theodoret_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o d._n moremans_n mind_n do_v say_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v absorb_v or_o transubstantiate_a into_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n come_n thereunto_o so_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o but_o one_o substance_n of_o the_o humanity_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o even_o likewise_o may_v i_o affirm_v and_o conclude_v by_o thy_o own_o similitude_n that_o the_o humanity_n ascend_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o heaven_n &_o adjoin_v unto_o the_o deity_n be_v by_o the_o may_v thereof_o absorb_v &_o turn_v into_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o divine_a substance_n in_o christ_n no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n overâ—throweâ—_v the_o falsâ—_n exposition_n of_o d._n moâ—â—â—man_n upoâ—_n theodoâ—â—â—tus_n overâ—throweâ—_v after_z y_z e_z consecration_n do_v remain_v any_o more_o than_o one_o substance_n accord_v to_o your_o belief_n and_o construction_n in_o answer_v to_o this_o d._n moreman_n stackerd_fw-mi who_o defect_n philpot_n perceive_v speak_v on_o this_o wise_n well_o m._n moreman_n if_o you_o have_v no_o answer_n at_o this_o present_a ready_a i_o pray_v you_o devise_v one_o if_o you_o can_v convenient_o against_o our_o next_o meeting_n here_o again_o silence_n weston_n 〈◊〉_d offendeâ—_n philpotâ—_n replycaâ—â—_n aunswerâ—_n by_o command_v he_o to_o silence_n with_o that_o his_o say_v the_o prolocutor_n be_v grievous_o offend_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o brag_v there_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o answered·_v then_o say_v philpot_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v answer_v direct_o in_o this_o behalf_n &_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o &_o of_o all_o the_o house_n at_o this_o present_a that_o i_o may_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v save_v theodoretus_n authority_n and_o similitude_n upright_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v none_o other_o answer_n than_o be_v make_v to_o philpots_n reason_n but_o that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o silence_n then_o stand_v up_o the_o dean_n of_o rochester_n offer_v himself_o to_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o question_n against_o the_o natural_a presence_n silence_n wish_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v weigh_v believe_v and_o follow_v and_o against_o this_o natural_a presence_n he_o think_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o saint_n matthew_n to_o make_v sufficient_o enough_o if_o man_n will_v credit_n and_o follow_v scripture_n who_o say_v there_o of_o himself_o that_o poor_a man_n we_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o we_o but_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o which_o be_v speak_v quoth_v he_o concern_v the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o natural_o present_a on_o earth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o this_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v christ_n present_a always_o to_o exercise_v alm_n deed_n upon_o he_o silence_n but_o upon_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o deane_n prosecute_v his_o argument_n and_o show_v it_o out_o of_o s._n austen_n further_o silence_n that_o the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n who_o write_v in_o the_o 50._o treatise_n of_o s._n john_n on_o this_o wise_a on_o the_o same_o sentence_n when_o as_o he_o say_v say_v s._n austen_n i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o with_o you_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o by_o his_o majesty_n â—â—_o august_n in_o 〈◊〉_d tract_n â—â—_o by_o his_o providence_n by_o his_o unspeakable_a &_o unuisible_a grace_n that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n augustyâ—â—_n a_o notable_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n augustyâ—â—_n in_o that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v let_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v wrap_v in_o clout_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o and_o why_o for_o after_o a_o bodily_a presence_n he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o sing_v and_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v &_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o depart_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n after_o another_o manner_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o by_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o after_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v right_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o very_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o few_o day_n and_o now_o by_o faith_n it_o apprehend_v he_o and_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n â—70_n watson_n answer_n to_o saint_n augustine_n august_n in_o 〈◊〉_d tract_n â—70_n to_o this_o authority_n d._n watson_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o will_v answer_v s._n austen_n by_o s._n austen_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a book_n in_o his_o hand_n of_o note_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 70._o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n that_o after_o that_o mortal_a condition_n and_o manner_n we_o have_v not_o now_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v heretofore_o before_o his_o passion_n against_o who_o answer_n john_n philpot_n reply_v and_o say_v watson_n philpot_n against_o watson_n that_o m._n watson_n have_v not_o full_o answer_v s._n augustine_n by_o s._n augustine_n as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v for_o that_o in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v by_o m._n deane_n of_o rochester_n he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o mortal_a state_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o his_o passion_n but_o also_o the_o immortal_a condition_n of_o the_o same_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o which_o mortal_a body_n s._n augustine_n seem_v plain_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o in_o form_n visible_o neither_o in_o corporal_a substance_n invisible_o as_o in_o few_o line_n after_o y_o e_o place_n above_o allege_v s._n augustine_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n say_v now_o these_o two_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n declare_v which_o be_v by_o his_o majesty_n providence_n &_o grace_n now_o present_a in_o the_o world_n which_o before_o his_o ascension_n be_v present_a in_o flesh_n and_o be_v now_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o same_o from_o the_o world_n i_o think_v say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o question_n in_o this_o mâ—tâ—er_n now_o quoth_v philpot_n if_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o presence_n of_o
holy_a word_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v &_o abide_v by_o and_o for_o very_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n the_o tear_n trickle_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n after_o this_o the_o prolocutor_n be_v move_v by_o some_o that_o be_v about_o he_o argâ—â—ment_n philpot_n permit_v to_o make_v â—_o brief_a argâ—â—ment_n be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o argument_n so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v brief_a therein_o i_o will_v be_v as_o brief_a quoth_v philpot_n as_o i_o may_v convenient_o be_v in_o utter_a all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v to_o ground_v my_o argument_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o all_o the_o build_n of_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v ground_v &_o after_o i_o shall_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o my_o first_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n 13._o math._n 28_o luck_n 13._o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o thâ—e_n mary_n seek_v christ_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o in_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o 23._o chap._n the_o angel_n ask_v they_o why_o they_o seek_v he_o that_o lyve_v among_o y_o e_o dead_a philpot._n argument_n of_o m._n philpot._n likewise_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o father_n all_o the_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o natural_a body_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n include_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v confirm_v this_o yet_o more_o effectual_o by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n john_n 16._o john_n 16._o i_o come_v say_v christ_n from_o my_o father_n into_o the_o world_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v away_o to_o my_o father_n the_o which_o come_n and_o go_v he_o mean_v of_o his_o natural_a body_n therefore_o we_o may_v affirm_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o look_v here_o quoth_v he_o to_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o blind_a distinction_n of_o visible_o and_o invisible_o invisible_o the_o 〈◊〉_d distinction_n of_o the_o pâ—â—pistes_n visible_o invisible_o that_o he_o be_v visible_o depart_v in_o his_o humanity_n but_o invisible_o he_o remain_v not_o withstand_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o answer_n i_o prevent_v myself_o that_o w_z t_z more_o expedition_n i_o may_v descend_v to_o the_o pith_n of_o my_o argument_n whereof_o i_o have_v a_o dozen_o to_o propose_v &_o will_v prove_v that_o no_o such_o distinction_n ought_v to_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n by_o the_o answer_n which_o christ_n disciple_n give_v unto_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n now_o thou_o speak_v plain_o and_o uttre_v forth_o no_o proverb_n cyrillâ—â—_n cyrillâ—â—_n which_o word_n s._n cyrill_a interpret_a say_v that_o christ_n speak_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o ambiguity_n or_o obscure_a speech_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v hereby_o thus_o that_o if_o christ_n speak_v plain_o &_o without_o parable_n say_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n now_o and_o go_v away_o to_o my_o father_n than_o that_o obscure_a dark_a &_o inperceptible_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o earth_n invisible_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o uncertain_a or_o more_o parabolical_a &_o unsensible_a then_o so_o to_o say_v here_o now_o will_v i_o attend_v what_o you_o will_v answer_v &_o so_o descend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v by_o ancient_a writer_n then_o d._n chedsey_n recite_v his_o argument_n in_o such_o order_n as_o it_o be_v make_v 1554._o anno_fw-la 1554._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v several_o to_o every_o part_n therefore_o on_o this_o wise_a first_o to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n 1554._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o and_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o answer_v that_o these_o say_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchree_n when_o the_o three_o mary_fw-mi think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n still_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v why_o do_v you_o seek_v he_o that_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 16._o of_o john_n where_o christ_n say_v now_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v cyril_n interpreat_v the_o say_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o know_v plain_o that_o christ_n will_v visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o s._n chrysostome_n write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o compare_v helias_n and_o christ_n together_o and_o helias_n cloak_n unto_o christ_n flesh_n antioch_n chrisost._n â—d_a populum_fw-la antioch_n helias_n quoth_v he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v uppe_o in_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n leave_v his_o cloak_n behind_o he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n helisaeus_n but_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n take_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v also_o his_o flesh_n behind_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v right_v well_o gather_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o invisible_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o this_o philpot_n reply_v and_o say_v you_o have_v not_o direct_o answer_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n christ_n be_v rise_v and_o be_v not_o here_o because_o you_o have_v omit_v that_o which_o be_v you_o e_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o antioch_n for_o say_v he_o i_o proceed_v further_o as_o thus_o he_o be_v rise_v ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o remain_v on_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v your_o answer_n to_o cyril_n by_o i_o allege_v sufficient_a but_o by_o and_o by_o i_o will_v return_v to_o your_o interpretation_n of_o cyrill_n and_o more_o plain_o declare_v the_o same_o after_o that_o i_o have_v first_o refell_v the_o authority_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o be_v one_o of_o your_o chief_a principle_n that_o you_o allege_v to_o make_v for_o your_o gross_a carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v well_o wey_v and_o understand_v pertain_v nothing_o thereunto_o at_o that_o the_o prolocutor_n startle_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n in_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v &_o therefore_o recite_v the_o say_a authority_n in_o latin_a first_fw-mi &_o afterward_o english_v the_o same_o will_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o note_v that_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o he_o think_v invincible_a on_o their_o side_n but_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v quoth_v philpot_n by_o and_o by_o to_o make_v little_a for_o your_o purpose_n and_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o prolocutor_n do_v interrupt_v he_o as_o he_o do_v almost_o continual_o wherewith_o philpot_n not_o be_v content_a prolocutor_n philpot_n alaine_o interrupt_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n say_v master_n prolocutor_n think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sophistry_n school_n where_o he_o know_v right_a well_o the_o manner_n be_v that_o when_o the_o respondent_fw-la perceive_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v enforce_v with_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v than_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v with_o cavillation_n &_o interruption_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o the_o same_o this_o say_n of_o philpot_n be_v ill_o take_v of_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o the_o prolocutor_n say_v that_o philpot_n can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o avoid_v that_o authority_n but_o his_o own_o vain_a imagination_n hear_v quoth_v philpot_n and_o afterward_o judge_v for_o i_o will_v do_v in_o this_o as_o all_o other_o authority_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v charge_v i_o in_o refel_v any_o of_o my_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v to_o prosecute_v answer_v either_o unto_o the_o same_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o like_a authority_n to_o you_o &_o not_o of_o my_o own_o imagination_n the_o which_o if_o i_o do_v i_o will_v it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n and_o concern_v the_o say_n of_o chrysostom_n i_o have_v 2._o way_n to_o beat_v he_o from_o your_o purpose_n the_o one_o out_o of_o scripture_n the_o other_o of_o chrysostome_n himself_o in_o the_o place_n here_o by_o you_o allege_v first_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v take_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o 5._o the_o
there_o be_v no_o more_o reed_n and_o that_o burn_v at_o the_o nether_a part_n but_o have_v small_a power_n above_o because_o of_o the_o wind_n savinge_v that_o it_o do_v burn_v his_o hair_n hooper_n a_o new_a fire_n make_v to_o m._n hooper_n and_o scorch_v his_o skin_n a_o little_a in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o fire_n even_o as_o at_o the_o first_o flame_n he_o pray_v say_v mild_o and_o not_o very_o loud_o but_o as_o one_o wythoute_n pain_n o_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o receive_v my_o soul_n after_o the_o second_o be_v spend_v he_o do_v wipe_v both_o his_o eye_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o behold_v the_o people_n he_o say_v with_o a_o indifferent_a loud_a voice_n for_o god_n love_n good_a people_n let_v i_o have_v more_o fire_n fire_n m._n hooper_n calleâ—_n 〈◊〉_d for_o more_o fire_n and_o all_o this_o while_n his_o nether_a part_n do_v burn_v for_o the_o fagotte_n be_v so_o few_o that_o the_o flame_n do_v not_o burn_v strong_o at_o his_o upper_a part_n the_o three_o fire_n be_v kindle_v within_o a_o while_n after_o which_o be_v more_o extreme_a than_o the_o other_o two_o and_o then_o the_o bladder_n of_o gonnepouder_n break_v which_o do_v he_o small_a good_a they_o be_v so_o place_v and_o the_o wind_n have_v such_o power_n in_o the_o which_o fire_n he_o pray_v with_o somewhat_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n jesu_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o hooper_n the_o last_o word_n of_o m._n hooper_n lord_n jesu_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v the_o last_o word_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o utter_v but_o when_o he_o be_v black_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o his_o tongue_n swell_v that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v yet_o his_o lip_n go_v till_o they_o be_v shrink_v to_o the_o gum_n and_o he_o knock_v his_o breast_n with_o his_o hand_n until_o one_o of_o his_o arm_n fall_v off_o and_o then_o knock_v still_o with_o the_o other_o fire_n the_o bless_a martyr_n long_o torment_v in_o the_o fire_n what_o time_n the_o fat_a water_n and_o blood_n drop_v out_o at_o his_o finger_n end_n until_o by_o renew_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o fire_n his_o strength_n be_v go_v and_o his_o hand_n do_v cleave_v fast_o in_o knock_v to_o the_o iron_n upon_o his_o breast_n so_o immediate_o bow_v forwards_o he_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n in_o clarissimi_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la viri_fw-la johannis_n hoperi_fw-la martyrium_fw-la conradi_n gesneri_fw-la carmen_fw-la avreus_fw-la hoperus_n flammis_fw-la invictus_fw-la &_o igni_fw-la atque_fw-la suum_fw-la christum_fw-la confessus_fw-la ad_fw-la ultima_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la momenta_fw-la integritate_fw-la sva_fw-la praeclarus_fw-la &_o arden_n exterius_fw-la flammis_fw-la divinus_fw-la martyr_n at_o intus_fw-la eximio_fw-la fidei_fw-la feruore_fw-la accensus_fw-la ad_fw-la astra_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la coelesti_fw-la luce_fw-fr beatus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la cineresque_fw-la manent_fw-la &_o fama_fw-la corusca_fw-la flammae_fw-la instar_fw-la lucens_fw-la lucebit_fw-la dum_fw-la stabit_fw-la orbis_fw-la vicunque_fw-la immanes_a boreae_fw-la magnaeque_fw-la procellae_fw-la flatibus_fw-la adversis_fw-la tam_fw-la clarum_fw-la abrumpere_fw-la lumen_fw-la nitantur_fw-la frustra_fw-la nam_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la secundat_fw-la quis_fw-la prohibere_fw-la queat_fw-la mortalia_fw-la facta_fw-la sed_fw-la ultro_fw-la et_fw-la commenta_fw-la ruunt_fw-la vastaque_fw-la voragine_fw-la sidunt_fw-la hoperi_fw-la exemplo_fw-la quotquot_fw-la spiratis_fw-la jesu_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la christi_fw-la discrimina_fw-la temnere_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la durare_fw-la &_o vosmet_fw-la rebus_fw-la seruare_fw-la secundis_fw-la discite_fw-la namque_fw-la dabit_fw-la deus_fw-la his_fw-la meliora_fw-la nec_fw-la auris_fw-la audijt_fw-la ulla_fw-la oculus_fw-la vel_fw-la vidit_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la captus_fw-la humanae_fw-la mentis_fw-la potuit_fw-la complectier_fw-la unquam_fw-la qualia_n quanta_fw-la deus_fw-la seruet_fw-la sva_fw-la bona_fw-la beatis_fw-la thus_o be_v he_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o more_o in_o the_o fire_n even_o as_o a_o lamb_n patient_o he_o abide_v the_o extremity_n thereof_o martyr_n the_o patient_a end_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n neither_o move_v forwards_o backward_o or_o to_o any_o side_n but_o have_v his_o nether_a part_n burn_v and_o his_o bowel_n fall_v out_o he_o die_v as_o quiet_o as_o a_o child_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o he_o now_o reign_v as_o a_o bless_a martyr_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o constancy_n all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o praise_v god_n a_o letter_n which_o m._n hooper_n do_v write_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o certain_a of_o his_o friend_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n i_o do_v write_v unto_o you_o of_o late_a friend_n a_o letter_n exhortatory_n of_o m._n hooper_n to_o certain_a of_o his_o friend_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o extremity_n the_o parliament_n have_v conclude_v upon_o concern_v religion_n suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o untruth_n intend_v to_o cause_v all_o man_n by_o extremity_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v again_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o member_n of_o it_o but_o a_o very_a enemy_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o all_o ancient_a writer_n do_v record_v and_o for_o lack_v of_o law_n and_o authority_n they_o will_v use_v force_n and_o extremity_n which_o have_v be_v the_o argument_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n and_o popery_n since_o this_o wicked_a authority_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o trial_n extremity_n the_o pope_n religion_n stand_v only_a upoon_n force_n and_o extremity_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o fear_v more_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o hold_v with_o christ_n while_o the_o prince_n and_o world_n hold_v with_o he_o but_o now_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o it_o be_v the_o true_a trial_n who_o be_v he_o wherefore_o in_o the_o name_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n strength_n and_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n prepare_v yourselves_o in_o any_o case_n to_o adversity_n and_o constancy_n let_v we_o not_o run_v away_o when_o it_o be_v most_o time_n to_o fight_v remember_v none_o shall_v be_v crown_v but_o such_o as_o fight_v manful_o and_o he_o that_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v you_o must_v now_o turn_v all_o your_o cogitation_n from_o the_o pearil_n you_o see_v and_o mark_v the_o felicity_n that_o follow_v the_o pearil_n either_o victory_n in_o this_o world_n of_o your_o enemy_n upon_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d felicity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v look_v upon_o or_o else_o a_o surrender_n of_o this_o life_n to_o inherit_v the_o everlasting_a kyngdom_n beware_v of_o behold_v too_o much_o the_o felicity_n or_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o consideration_n and_o too_o earnest_a love_n or_o fear_v of_o either_o of_o they_o draw_v from_o god_n wherefore_o think_v with_o yourselves_o as_o touch_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o none_o otherwise_o than_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o keep_v of_o it_o we_o lose_v not_o god_n it_o be_v good_a abide_n and_o tarry_v still_o among_o our_o friend_n here_o but_o yet_o so_o y_z t_z we_o tarry_v not_o therewithal_o in_o god_n displeasure_n and_o hereafter_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o fire_n everlasting_a there_o be_v nothing_o under_o god_n but_o may_v be_v keep_v so_o y_o t_o god_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v not_o lose_v of_o adversity_n judge_v the_o same_o imprisonment_n be_v painful_a but_o yet_o liberty_n upon_o evell_a condition_n be_v more_o painful_a aduâ—â—â—sitie_n adversity_n compare_v with_o aduâ—â—â—sitie_n the_o prison_n stink_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o sweet_a house_n where_o as_o the_o fear_n and_o true_a honour_n of_o god_n lack_v i_o must_v be_v alone_o and_o solitary_a it_o be_v better_a so_o to_o be_v and_o have_v god_n which_o to_o i_o then_o to_o be_v in_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a loss_n of_o good_n be_v great_a but_o loss_n of_o god_n grace_n &_o favour_n be_v great_a i_o be_o a_o poor_a simple_a creature_n &_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o answer_v before_o such_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o noble_a learned_a &_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v answer_n before_o the_o pomp_n &_o pride_n of_o wicked_a man_n then_o to_o stand_v naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o the_o just_a god_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n come_v antithesis_n between_o joy_n and_o pain_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o shall_v die_v then_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a man_n he_o be_v bless_v that_o lose_v this_o life_n full_a of_o misery_n and_o finede_v the_o life_n of_o eternal_a joy_n it_o be_v
contain_v in_o it_o his_o answer_n unto_o certain_a article_n object_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o before_o then_o after_o henry_n the_o pretence_a b._n of_o s._n david_n offer_v he_o again_o the_o say_a article_n as_o before_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o tend_v to_o this_o effect_n first_o that_o he_o will_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n farrar_n article_n again_o minister_v against_o b._n farrar_n to_o abrenounce_v matrimony_n second_o to_o grant_v the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n three_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a four_o that_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o congregat_v never_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v five_o that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o that_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v also_o necessary_o require_v to_o justification_n six_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o to_o define_v controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o ordain_v thing_n appertain_v to_o public_a discipline_n be_v visible_a and_o like_v unto_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o mountain_n for_o all_o man_n to_o understand_v to_o these_o article_n thus_o object_v to_o he_o article_n b._n farrar_n deny_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v invent_v and_o excogitated_a by_o man_n and_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n after_o this_o the_o bish._n abovenamed_a deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o article_n assign_v he_o monday_n next_o follow_v to_o answer_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o either_o affirmative_o or_o negative_o another_o appearance_n of_o bish._n farrer_n upon_o the_o which_o monday_n be_v the_o xj_o day_n of_o march_n farrar_n an_o other_o appearance_n or_o examination_n of_o b._n farrar_n he_o appear_v again_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o foresay_a notary_n george_n constantine_n exhibit_v in_o a_o write_a paper_n his_o mind_n &_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a article_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v twice_o now_o object_v against_o he_o before_o to_o the_o which_o article_n and_o answer_n he_o do_v so_o subscribe_v add_v these_o word_n as_o tenens_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-la aequitate_fw-la &_o iustitia_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la menevensem_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n assign_v the_o next_o wednesday_n in_o the_o before_o noon_n to_o hear_v his_o final_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n ¶_o the_o last_o appearance_n of_o bishop_n farrar_n the_o which_o day_n and_o place_n the_o say_v b._n and_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n m._n farrer_n farrar_n the_o last_o appearance_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n m._n farrar_n personal_o there_o appear_v be_v demand_v of_o henry_n the_o pretence_a b._n of_o s._n david_n whether_o he_o will_v renounce_v and_o recant_v his_o heresy_n schism_n and_o error_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v maintain_v and_o if_o he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o catholic_a article_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o after_o this_o the_o say_v godly_a m._n farrer_n do_v exhibit_v a_o certain_a schedule_n write_v in_o english_a and_o remain_v in_o the_o act_n appeal_v withal_o by_o express_a word_n of_o mouth_n from_o the_o bishop_n farrar_n b._n farrar_n appeal_v from_o the_o b._n of_o s._n david_n to_o the_o cardinal_n sentence_n pronounce_v against_o b._n farrar_n as_o from_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_v b._n proceed_v in_o his_o rage_n pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o he_o contain_v in_o writing_n and_o there_o leave_v in_o the_o act_n by_o the_o which_o sentence_n he_o pronounce_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n excommunicate_a &_o to_o be_v give_v up_o forthwith_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n namely_o to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o town_n of_o carmarthen_n m._n leyson_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o sentence_n as_o well_o of_o his_o condemnation_n as_o of_o his_o degradation_n here_o follow_v ¶_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o bishop_n farrar_n in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la amen_n nos_fw-la henricus_fw-la permissione_n divina_fw-la meneven_a episcopus_fw-la iudicialiter_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la sedentes_fw-la in_fw-la quodam_fw-la inquisitionis_fw-la &_o haereticae_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la negotio_fw-la contra_fw-la te_fw-la robertum_fw-la ferrar_n praesbyterum_fw-la coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la personaliter_fw-la comparentem_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la super_fw-la haeretica_fw-la pravitate_fw-la traditum_fw-la ac_fw-la fama_fw-la &_o notorietate_fw-la facti_fw-la delatum_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la parte_fw-la legitime_fw-la procedendo_fw-la auditis_fw-la visis_fw-la &_o intellectis_fw-la rimatis_fw-la ac_fw-la matura_fw-la deliberatione_n discussis_fw-la &_o ponderatis_fw-la dicti_fw-la negotij_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o circumstantijs_fw-la seruatisque_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la negotio_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la seruandis_fw-la ac_fw-la quomodolibet_fw-la requisitis_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la invocato_fw-la ac_fw-la ipsum_fw-la solum_fw-la deum_fw-la prae_fw-la oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la habentes_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la acta_fw-la inactitata_fw-la deducta_fw-la confessata_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la tua_fw-la coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la negotio_fw-la saepius_fw-la recognita_fw-la asserta_fw-la &_o confirmata_fw-la comperimus_fw-la te_fw-la tum_fw-la per_fw-la confessiones_fw-la tuas_fw-la varias_fw-la tum_fw-la per_fw-la recognitiones_fw-la tuas_fw-la iudiciale_n coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la iudicialiter_fw-la factas_fw-la eriores_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o falsas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la subscriptas_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la ac_fw-la catholicae_fw-la universalis_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la determinationi_fw-la obuiantes_fw-la contrarias_fw-la &_o repugnantes_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la credidisse_fw-la affirmasse_o praedicasse_n &_o dogmatizasse_fw-la infra_fw-la dioecesem_fw-la nostram_fw-la meneven_a viz._n quod_fw-la licet_fw-la cuicumque_fw-la religioso_fw-la etiam_fw-la express_v professo_fw-la &_o praesbytero_fw-la post_fw-la susceptam_fw-la professionem_fw-la &_o post_fw-la susceptum_fw-la praesbyteratus_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ducere_fw-la vxorem_fw-la ac_fw-la cum_fw-la eadem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la cum_fw-la uxore_fw-la legitima_fw-la conversari_fw-la item_n sacras_fw-la religiones_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la institutas_fw-la cum_fw-la scandalo_fw-la damnasse_fw-la &_o reprobasse_n item_n quoth_v in_o eucharistia_n sive_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacramento_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la remanet_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la item_n quod_fw-la missa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la pro_fw-la vinis_fw-la atque_fw-la defunctis_fw-la et_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la altaris_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la ministrandum_fw-la elevandum_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la adorandum_fw-la item_n quod_fw-la homo_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la iustificatur_fw-la quos_fw-la quidem_fw-la errores_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o falsas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la ac_fw-la catholicae_fw-la universalis_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la determinationi_fw-la obuiantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o follow_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o degradation_n in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la ✚_o &_o filii_fw-la ✚_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la ✚_o amen_n quia_fw-la nos_fw-la henricus_fw-la permissione_n divina_fw-la meneven_a farrar_n the_o sentence_n of_o degradation_n against_o b._n farrar_n episc_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la inquisitionis_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la hereticae_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la cognoscentes_fw-la te_fw-la robertum_fw-la ferrar_n clericum_fw-la propter_fw-la tuam_fw-la manifestam_fw-la contumaciam_fw-la &_o obstinatiam_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la nunciatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la detestabile_fw-la crimen_fw-la haeresis_fw-la multipliciter_fw-la incidisse_fw-la &_o commisisse_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la grande_fw-fr sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la damnabile_fw-la &_o damnosum_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o adeo_fw-la enorm_a quod_fw-la exinde_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la divina_fw-la majestas_fw-la offensa_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o universa_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la menevensis_n commota_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la indignus_fw-la officio_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la sis_fw-la redditus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la nos_fw-la autoritate_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spirirus_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la te_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la officio_fw-la sententialiter_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la privamus_fw-la in_o hijs_fw-la scriptis_fw-la teque_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la verbo_fw-la deponimus_fw-la realiter_fw-la &_o actualiter_fw-la secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la canonum_fw-la deponendum_fw-la &_o degradandum_fw-la prout_fw-la in_o ordinario_fw-la &_o ponti_fw-la ficali_fw-la contineturdegradamus_fw-la prout_fw-la sequitur_fw-la in_o primus_fw-la amovemus_fw-la a_o te_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o cruel_a burn_a of_o master_n farrar_n martyr_n touch_v the_o which_o constancy_n of_o this_o bless_a martyr_n this_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v add_v and_o note_v martyr_n a_o memoriable_a examâ—ple_n of_o coâ—â—stancie_n in_o this_o blessâ—â—_n b._n &_o martyr_n that_o one_o name_v richard_n jones_n a_o knight_n son_n come_v to_o master_n farrar_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n seem_v to_o lament_v the_o paynefulnesse_n of_o the_o death_n he_o have_v to_o suffer_v unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v again_o to_o this_o effect_n say_v that_o if_o he_o see_v
his_o counsel_n that_o my_o life_n mother_n child_n brethren_n sister_n and_o friend_n with_o other_o delight_n of_o life_n christ._n g._n marsh_n forsake_v kindred_n all_o together_o to_o stick_v 〈◊〉_d christ._n be_v as_o dear_a &_o sweet_a unto_o i_o as_o unto_o any_o other_o man_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o lose_v they_o as_o a_o other_o will_v if_o i_o may_v hold_v they_o with_o good_a conscience_n and_o without_o the_o ignominy_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v i_o can_v not_o do_v that_o my_o trust_n be_v that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v i_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lose_v they_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o i_o take_v myself_o say_v i_o for_o a_o sheep_n appaynt_v to_o be_v slay_v patient_o to_o suffer_v what_o cross_n so_o ever_o it_o shall_v please_v my_o merciful_a father_n to_o lay_v on_o i_o and_o so_o after_o i_o have_v desire_v they_o that_o if_o i_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n my_o friend_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o relieve_v i_o they_o depart_v master_n more_o afore_o this_o bring_v unto_o i_o a_o book_n of_o one_o alphonsus_n a_o spanish_a friar_n marsh_n alphonsuâ—_n book_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d g._n marsh_n of_o all_o heresy_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v christ_n true_a church_n have_v be_v trouble_v since_o christ_n time_n will_v i_o to_o read_v and_o take_v counsel_n of_o that_o book_n &_o appoint_v i_o a_o place_n where_o this_o author_n do_v write_v against_o they_o that_o say_v the_o lay_z people_n ought_v to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n this_o author_n i_o perceive_v do_v vehement_o write_v against_o luther_n melancthon_n pelican_n &_o other_o germayne_v of_o this_o our_o time_n in_o all_o point_n defend_v y_o e_o blasphemous_a abuse_n and_o enormity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n condemn_v as_o detestable_a heresy_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v teach_v or_o beleve_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o use_v for_o his_o strong_a and_o sure_a argument_n the_o consent_n agreement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o within_o a_o few_o day_n master_n more_o come_v to_o i_o again_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o like_v the_o book_n i_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n do_v in_o all_o point_n be_v a_o papist_n allow_v the_o rite_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n book_n marsh_n judgement_n of_o alphoâ—sus_n book_n and_o show_v he_o further_o that_o this_o author_n without_o authority_n and_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n &_o old_a doctor_n do_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n the_o lie_v people_n receive_v of_o this_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n where_o as_o this_o author_n witness_v his_o own_o self_n that_o christ_n church_n 900._o year_n after_o christ_n use_v the_o contrary_n so_o in_o conclusion_n he_o rebuke_v i_o say_v i_o be_v unlearned_a &_o err_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n stubborn_a and_o stand_v altogether_o in_o my_o own_o conceit_n i_o answer_v for_o my_o learning_n i_o knowledge_n myself_o to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n even_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o my_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n holy_a word_n only_o &_o such_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o please_v god_n and_o as_o i_o will_v stand_v in_o until_o the_o last_o day_n god_n assist_v i_o and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o stubborness_n self_n wilfulness_n vain_a glory_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a purpose_n but_o with_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o his_o counsel_n that_o i_o may_v find_v some_o gentleness_n and_o mercy_n at_o their_o hand_n he_o make_v i_o but_o short_a answer_n then_o i_o say_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v number_v the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o appoint_v the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n say_v i_o be_o sure_a god_n which_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n will_v make_v inquisition_n for_o my_o blood_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v then_o he_o take_v his_o book_n from_o i_o and_o depart_v i_o continue_v still_o in_o ward_n until_o low_a sunday_n and_o after_o dinner_n my_o keeper_n richard_n scot_n come_v to_o i_o into_o my_o chamber_n castell_n g._n marsh_n 〈◊〉_d to_o lancaster_n castell_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o two_o young_a man_n be_v come_v to_o carry_v i_o to_o lancaster_n and_o so_o deliver_v i_o unto_o they_o a_o great_a company_n both_o of_o my_o lord_n servant_n and_o other_o accompany_v and_o bring_v i_o on_o the_o way_n unto_o rich._n addertons_n and_o somewhat_o further_o counsel_v and_o persuade_v like_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o who_o i_o make_v plain_a answer_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o no_o earthly_a creature_n so_o they_o comfort_v i_o and_o say_v you_o to_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o i_o say_v if_o i_o know_v my_o opinion_n to_o be_v good_a i_o do_v well_o and_o so_o they_o depart_v will_v my_o bringer_n to_o entreat_v i_o honest_o my_o bringer_n by_o the_o way_n show_v i_o they_o be_v will_v &_o advise_v to_o bind_v i_o and_o that_o they_o desire_v first_o to_o see_v i_o and_o after_o they_o have_v look_v on_o i_o sit_v at_o dinner_n they_o answer_v they_o will_v take_v charge_n of_o i_o be_v loose_a for_o they_o say_v i_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n the_o first_o night_n we_o be_v all_o night_n at_o broughton_n and_o the_o second_o day_n we_o come_v to_o lancaster_n betimes_o at_o after_o noon_n and_o so_o they_o keep_v i_o all_o night_n with_o they_o of_o their_o gentleness_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n deliver_v i_o to_o y_z e_z jailor_n who_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o high_a prison_n where_o i_o do_v remain_v malefactor_n g._n marsh_n cause_v to_o â—old_a up_o his_o hand_n at_o lancaster_n amongst_o other_o malefactor_n after_o that_o the_o say_v george_n come_v to_o lancaster_n castle_n &_o there_o be_v bring_v with_o other_o prisoner_n unto_o the_o session_n be_v make_v to_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n w_z t_z other_o malefactor_n the_o earl_n of_o derby_n have_v this_o communication_n with_o he_o as_o here_o follow_v communication_n between_o george_n marsh_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n derby_n talk_v between_o g._n marsh_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n i_o say_v unto_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n these_o three_o or_o four_o year_n past_a and_o come_v home_o but_o late_o to_o visit_v my_o mother_n child_n and_o other_o my_o friend_n and_o to_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o country_n before_o easter_n they_o next_o &_o to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n wherefore_o i_o trust_v see_v nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v against_o i_o wherein_o i_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n his_o lordship_n will_v not_o with_o captious_a question_n examine_v i_o to_o bring_v my_o body_n into_o danger_n of_o death_n to_o the_o great_a discomfort_n of_o my_o mother_n but_o suffer_v i_o to_o avoid_v peaceable_o see_v i_o may_v have_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o yet_o of_o my_o own_o will_n come_v to_o his_o lordship_n he_o say_v to_o his_o counsel_n he_o have_v hear_v tell_v of_o i_o above_o at_o london_n and_o intend_v to_o make_v search_n for_o i_o and_o take_v i_o either_o in_o lancashyre_n or_o above_o at_o london_n and_o ask_v i_o into_o what_o land_n i_o will_v have_v go_v heresy_n the_o earl_n of_o derby_n change_v the_o calm_a of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n i_o answer_v i_o will_v have_v go_v either_o into_o almain_n or_o else_n into_o denmark_n he_o say_v to_o his_o counsel_n in_o denmark_n they_o use_v such_o heresy_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o england_n but_o as_o for_o almaigne_n he_o say_v the_o emperor_n have_v destroy_v they_o so_o after_o such_o like_a word_n i_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o trust_n be_v that_o his_o lordship_n be_v of_o the_o honourable_a counsel_n of_o the_o late_a king_n edward_n consent_v and_o agree_v to_o act_n concern_v faith_n towards_o god_n and_o religion_n under_o great_a pain_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o after_o consent_n to_o put_v poor_a man_n to_o shameful_a death_n as_o he_o have_v threaten_v i_o for_o embrace_v the_o same_o with_o so_o good_a a_o conscience_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o with_o the_o lord_n windsor_n &_o lord_n dacar_n 〈…〉_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n l._n 〈◊〉_d and_o lord_n dacar_n in_o â—_o edward_n 〈◊〉_d agree_v 〈…〉_o with_o one_o more_o who_o name_n i_o have_v forget_v do_v not_o consent_v to_o those_o act_n and_o that_o the_o nay_o of_o they_o four_o will_v be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o long_o as_o y_z e_z parliament_n house_n stand_v then_o my_o lord_n do_v rehearse_v the_o evil_a luck_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o suffolk_n with_o
so_o pray_v god_n to_o geve_v he_o repentance_n and_o a_o good_a mind_n after_o the_o excommunication_n be_v read_v he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o shyriffe_n of_o london_n &_o so_o have_v to_o the_o clink_n and_o after_o to_o the_o counter_a in_o the_o poultry_n in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o london_n this_o be_v then_o purpose_v of_o his_o murderer_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n to_o be_v convey_v into_o lankeshyre_n and_o there_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o town_n of_o manchester_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o their_o purpose_n concern_v the_o place_n be_v afterward_o alter_v for_o they_o burn_v he_o in_o london_n after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o m._n bradford_n which_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o january_n m._n bradford_n be_v send_v into_o prison_n do_v there_o remain_v until_o the_o first_o day_n of_o july_n during_o all_o which_o time_n diverse_a other_o conference_n and_o conflict_n he_o sustein_v with_o sundry_a adversary_n which_o repair_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o who_o first_o bishop_n boner_n come_v to_o the_o counter_a to_o disgrade_v d._n taylor_n the_o 4._o day_n of_o february_n enter_v talk_v with_o y_z e_z say_v m._n bradford_n y_fw-fr e_fw-la effect_n whereof_o here_o ensue_v ¶_o private_a talk_n have_v with_o john_n bradford_n by_o such_o as_o the_o prelate_n send_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o time_n of_o condemnation_n by_o his_o own_o writing_n bradâ—â—rd_n roger_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d bradâ—â—rd_n upon_o the_o 4._o of_o february_n that_o be_v the_o same_o day_n m._n rogers_n be_v burn_v bonor_n bishop_n of_o london_n come_v to_o y_z e_z counter_n in_o the_o poultry_n to_o disgrade_v m._n doctor_n tailor_n about_o one_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o clock_n at_o after_o noon_n but_o before_o he_o speak_v to_o m._n taylor_n he_o call_v for_o john_n bradford_n which_o be_v prisoner_n there_o who_o when_o he_o see_v he_o put_v of_o his_o cap_n and_o give_v he_o his_o hand_n say_v because_o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v desirous_a to_o confer_v with_o some_o learned_a man_n therefore_o i_o have_v bring_v m._n archdeacon_n harpsfield_n to_o you_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o do_v like_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o go_v roundly_o to_o work_v for_o the_o time_n be_v but_o short_a bradford_n 〈◊〉_d bradford_n desire_v to_o confer_v with_o none_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d my_o lord_n as_o roundly_o as_o i_o can_v i_o will_v go_v to_o work_v with_o you_o i_o never_o desire_v to_o confer_v with_o any_o man_n nor_o yet_o do_v howbeit_o if_o you_o will_v have_v one_o to_o talk_v with_o i_o i_o be_o ready_a boner_n what_o quoth_v the_o bishop_n in_o a_o fume_n to_o the_o keeper_n do_v you_o not_o tell_v i_o that_o this_o man_n desire_v conference_n keeper_n no_o my_o lord_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o confer_v with_o any_o but_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n boner_n well_o m._n bradford_n you_o be_v well-beloved_a i_o pray_v you_o consider_v yourself_o &_o refuse_v not_o charity_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v bradford_n papist_n more_o 〈…〉_o the_o turk_n then_o 〈…〉_o the_o persecute_v papist_n in_o deed_n my_o lord_n this_o be_v small_a charity_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n as_o you_o have_v condemn_v i_o which_o never_o break_v your_o law_n in_o turkey_a a_o man_n may_v have_v charity_n but_o in_o england_n i_o can_v not_o yet_o find_v it_o i_o be_v condemn_v for_o my_o faith_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o utter_v it_o at_o your_o request_n before_o i_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n and_o as_o for_o conference_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o talk_v with_o who_o you_o will_n but_o to_o say_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o confer_v that_o do_v i_o not_o boner_n well_o well_o and_o so_o he_o call_v for_o m._n taylour_n and_o bradford_n go_v his_o way_n an_o other_o private_a matter_n of_o talk_n between_o m._n bradford_n and_o willerton_n creswel_o harding_n harpsfield_n and_o other_o more_o vuon_n a_o other_o day_n of_o february_n one_o m._n willerton_n a_o chaplain_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n boner_n talk_v between_o m._n bradford_n &_o willerton_n chaplain_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n boner_n do_v come_v to_o confer_v with_o bradford_n but_o when_o he_o perceave_v that_o bradford_n desire_v not_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o wish_v rather_o his_o depart_v they_o abide_v well_o master_n bradford_n quoth_v he_o yet_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o confer_v a_o little_a perchance_o you_o may_v do_v i_o good_a if_o i_o can_v do_v you_o none_o upon_o which_o word_n bradford_n be_v content_a and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o talk_v willerton_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o doctor_n the_o father_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n etc._n etc._n labour_v to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v receive_v christ._n but_o bradford_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n improve_v his_o authority_n so_o that_o they_o come_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o willerton_n shall_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n his_o reason_n and_o bradford_n will_v peruse_v they_o and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o than_o he_o will_v geve_v place_n likewise_o shall_v bradford_n draw_v out_o his_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n to_o which_o willerton_n shall_v answer_v if_o he_o can_v and_o so_o for_o that_o day_n they_o depart_v the_o next_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o morning_n willerton_n send_v half_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n write_v on_o both_o side_n 〈…〉_o willerton_n 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bradford_n to_o 〈…〉_o contain_v no_o reason_n how_o he_o gather_v his_o doctrine_n but_o only_o bare_a sentence_n panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o the_o place_n in_o the_o 26._o of_o mathewe_n 14._o of_o mark_n 22._o of_o luke_n and_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o to_o the_o corinthian_n with_o some_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n all_o which_o make_v as_o much_o against_o he_o as_o with_o he_o bradford_n willerton_n â—â—mmeth_v again_o to_o bradford_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n he_o come_v himself_o and_o there_o they_o have_v a_o long_a talk_n to_o little_a effect_n at_o the_o length_n willerton_n begin_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o bradford_n swerve_v from_o the_o church_n brad._n no_o that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o you_o do_v for_o the_o *_o church_n be_v christ_n spouse_n and_o christ_n obedient_a spouse_n which_o your_o church_n be_v not_o which_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o of_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n willerton_n why_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o have_v the_o service_n in_o english_a for_o it_o be_v write_v labia_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la legem_fw-la the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n man_n must_v look_v for_o knowledge_n bradford_n sell_v not_o the_o people_n then_o have_v the_o scripture_n wherefore_o serve_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n search_v the_o scripture_n willerton_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o learned_a man_n brad._n then_o the_o people_n must_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n argument_n erunt_fw-la docti_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o people_n must_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n willerton_n no_o for_o it_o be_v write_v erunt_fw-la docti_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n brad._n and_o must_v we_o learn_v all_o at_o the_o priest_n willerton_n yea._n brad._n then_o i_o see_v you_o will_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o hang_v up_o christ_n and_o let_v barrabas_n go_v as_o the_o priest_n do_v then_o persuade_v the_o people_n at_o which_o word_n master_n willerton_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o talk_v any_o more_o answer_v m._n bradfordâ—â—_n reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n not_o answer_v in_o the_o end_n bradford_n give_v he_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v against_o transubstantiation_n &_o pray_v he_o to_o frame_v his_o into_o the_o form_n of_o reason_n and_o then_o quoth_v bradford_n i_o will_v answer_v they_o willer_n well_o i_o will_v do_v so_o but_o first_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o the_o which_o thing_n until_o this_o day_n he_o have_v not_o do_v upon_o the_o 12._o of_o february_n there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o darbies_n servant_n to_o bradford_n say_v servant_n the_o earl_n of_o darbyes_n servant_n my_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o he_o will_v you_o to_o tender_v yourself_o and_o he_o will_v be_v good_a lord_n unto_o you_o bradford_n i_o thank_v his_o lordship_n for_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v not_o tender_v
talk_n they_o depart_v ¶_o the_o talk_n of_o doctor_n heth_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n with_o master_n bradford_n the_o xxiii_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o archbishop_z of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o the_o counter_a to_o speak_v with_o bradford_n when_o he_o be_v come_v before_o they_o bradford_n talk_v between_o bishop_n bradford_n they_o both_o and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n use_v he_o very_o gentle_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o they_o also_o will_v not_o sit_v so_o they_o all_o stand_v &_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o they_o will_v needs_o he_o shall_v put_v on_o not_o only_o his_o night_n cap_n but_o his_o upper_a cap_n also_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n now_o thus_o stand_v together_o my_o lord_n of_o york_n begin_v to_o tell_v bradford_n how_o that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o he_o but_o of_o love_n &_o charity_n they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o for_o that_o acquaintance_n also_o which_o he_o have_v with_o bradford_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n have_v then_o after_o commend_v bradforde_n godly_a life_n he_o conclude_v with_o to_o this_o question_n how_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o salvation_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n brad_n after_o thanks_n for_o their_o good_a will_n bradford_n answer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o certain_a of_o salvation_n and_o religion_n york_n very_a well_o say_v but_o how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n bradford_n in_o deed_n my_o lord_n the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n more_o speedy_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n a_o mean_a that_o the_o samaritan_n know_v christ_n but_o â§_o certain_a bishop_n talk_v with_o master_n bradford_n in_o prison_n as_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v they_o say_v now_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o after_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n show_v unto_o we_o and_o discern_v by_o the_o church_n we_o do_v believe_v they_o and_o know_v they_o as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o y_fw-mi e_z church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v thereof_o assure_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o york_n bradford_n you_o know_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o first_o the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v bradford_n true_a if_o you_o mean_v it_o for_o some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o else_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n peter_n tell_v we_o firmâ—orem_fw-la sermonem_fw-la propheticum_fw-la habemus_fw-la we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o so_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v alive_a and_o compass_a with_o t_o infirmity_n attribute_v to_o the_o word_n write_v more_o firmitie_n as_o wherewith_o no_o fault_n can_v be_v find_v where_o as_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o person_n man_n perchance_o may_v have_v find_v some_o fault_n at_o their_o preach_n albeit_o in_o very_a deed_n no_o less_o obedience_n and_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o for_o all_o proceed_v forth_o of_o one_o spirit_n of_o truth_n york_n that_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o word_n write_v brad._n yea_o sir_n that_o it_o be_v and_o of_o none_o other_o chic_a yea_o in_o deed_n master_n bradford_n do_v tell_v you_o true_o in_o that_o point_n york_n bradford_n well_o you_o know_v that_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o do_v magnify_v much_o and_o allege_v the_o church_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n bradford_n true_a for_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o do_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v magnify_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o which_o have_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n chic_a you_o speak_v the_o very_a truth_n for_o the_o heretic_n do_v refuse_v all_o scripture_n except_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o luke_n gospel_n brad._n then_o the_o allege_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v princial_o use_v against_o i_o which_o be_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o appeal_v unto_o they_o utter_o as_o to_o the_o only_a judge_n york_n a_o pretty_a matter_n that_o you_o will_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o judge_v the_o church_n i_o pray_v you_o where_o have_v your_o church_n be_v hitherto_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v catholic_a and_o visible_a hitherto_o brad._n bradford_n my_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o church_n when_o i_o discern_v it_o from_o that_o congregation_n &_o those_o which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n &_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a &_o visible_a althought_v at_o some_o time_n it_o be_v more_o visible_a then_o at_o some_o chic_a i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o where_o the_o church_n which_o allow_v your_o doctrine_n be_v these_o four_o hundred_o year_n brad._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o my_o lord_n or_o rather_o you_o shall_v tell_v yourself_o if_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o this_o one_o thing_n where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o helias_n his_o time_n when_o helias_n say_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o chic_a that_o be_v no_o answer_n bradford_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o you_o say_v so_o but_o this_o will_v i_o tell_v your_o lordship_n that_o if_o you_o have_v the_o same_o eye_n wherewith_o a_o man_n may_v have_v espy_v the_o church_n then_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v no_o answer_n it_o the_o true_a 〈…〉_o every_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o the_o fault_n why_o the_o church_n be_v not_o see_v of_o you_o be_v not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o because_o your_o eye_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o see_v it_o chic_a you_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o make_v this_o collation_n betwixt_o the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o york_n very_a well_o speak_v my_o lord_n for_o christ_n say_v aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o not_o i_o do_v or_o have_v build_v it_o but_o i_o will_v build_v it_o bradford_n 〈…〉_o the_o â—ishops_n 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o 〈…〉_o my_o lord_n peter_n teach_v i_o to_o make_v this_o collation_n say_v as_o in_o y_z e_z people_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n which_o be_v most_o in_o estimation_n afore_o christ_n come_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n amongst_o the_o people_n after_o christ_n come_v and_o very_o many_o shall_v follow_v they_o and_o as_o for_o your_o future_a tense_n i_o hope_v your_o grace_n will_v not_o thereby_o conclude_v christes_fw-fr church_n not_o to_o have_v be_v before_o but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v no_o build_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o christ_n work_n only_o for_o paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v but_o watterer_n chichester_n in_o good_a faith_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v you_o so_o light_a in_o judge_v the_o church_n york_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o they_o all_o do_v to_o judge_v the_o church_n 〈…〉_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o certainty_n that_o do_v as_o they_o do_v brad._n my_o lord_n i_o speak_v simple_o what_o i_o think_v &_o desire_v reason_n to_o answer_v my_o objection_n your_o affection_n &_o sorrow_n can_v not_o be_v my_o rule_n if_o that_o you_o consider_v y_z e_o order_n and_o case_n of_o my_o condemnation_n i_o can_v not_o think_v but_o y_z t_z it_o shall_v somthe_a moâ—e_n your_o honour_n you_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o for_o you_o hear_v it_o no_o matter_n be_v lay_v against_o i_o but_o what_o be_v gather_v upon_o my_o own_o confession_n because_o i_o do_v deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o i_o be_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_a but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n although_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v take_v do_v it_o chichester_n no._n i_o hear_v say_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o imprisonment_n be_v for_o that_o you_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o mattock_n in_o the_o other_o brad._n my_o lord_n i_o never_o mean_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o sort_n bradford_n false_a surmise_n against_o bradford_n york_n yea_o and_o you_o behave_v yourself_o before_o the_o counsel_n so_o stout_o at_o the_o
it_o with_o our_o blood_n for_o i_o think_v this_o night_n that_o i_o have_v be_v send_v for_o because_o at_o a_o 11._o of_o the_o clock_n there_o be_v such_o rap_v at_o the_o door_n then_o answer_v a_o maid_n and_o say_v why_o they_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v afraid_a brad._n death_n m._n bradford_n nothing_o afraid_a of_o death_n you_o shall_v hear_v how_o fearful_a i_o be_v for_o i_o consider_v that_o i_o have_v not_o sleep_v and_o i_o think_v to_o take_v a_o nap_n before_o i_o go_v and_o after_o i_o be_v a_o sleep_n these_o man_n come_v into_o the_o next_o chamber_n and_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o my_o fearfulness_n i_o hear_v they_o not_o therefore_o belike_o i_o be_v not_o afraid_a that_o sleep_v so_o fast_o seru._n do_v you_o lack_v any_o thing_n towards_o your_o necessity_n brad._n nothing_o but_o your_o prayer_n &_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v they_o and_o you_o i_o seru._n i_o see_v a_o priest_n come_v to_o you_o to_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n brad._n yea_o he_o bring_v i_o a_o letter_n from_o a_o friar_n and_o i_o be_o write_v a_o answer_n seru._n then_o we_o let_v you_o therefore_o the_o live_a god_n be_v with_o you_o brad._n and_o with_o you_o also_o and_o bless_v you_o seru._n amen_n say_v we_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n &_o depart_v night_n m._n bradford_n have_v from_o the_o counter_a to_o newgate_n by_o night_n thus_o still_o in_o prison_n continue_v bradford_n until_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o such_o labour_n &_o suffering_n as_o he_o before_o always_o have_v sustain_v in_o prison_n but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o determine_a death_n be_v come_v he_o be_v sudden_o convey_v out_o of_o the_o counter_a where_o he_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o newgate_n as_o afore_o be_v declare_v &_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v carry_v the_o next_o morning_n to_o smithfield_n where_o he_o constant_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o before_o he_o have_v confess_v earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o repent_v &_o to_o return_v to_o christ_n &_o sweet_o comfort_v the_o godly_a young_a springal_n of_o 19_o or_o 20._o year_n old_a which_o be_v burn_v with_o he_o cheerful_o he_o end_v his_o painful_a life_n to_o live_v with_o christ._n ¶_o john_n leaf_n burn_v with_o m._n bradford_n bradford_n john_n leafe_n fellow_n martyr_n with_o m._n bradford_n with_o who_o also_o be_v burn_v one_o john_n leafe_n a_o apprentice_n to_o humphrey_n gawdy_n tallow_n chaundlor_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o london_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 19_o year_n and_o above_o bear_v at_o kirkeby_n moreside_n in_o the_o countye_n of_o york_n who_o upon_o the_o friday_n next_o before_o palm_n sunday_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstreete_n prison_n john_n leaf_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o alderman_n of_o that_o ward_n commit_v to_o prison_n by_o a_o alderman_n of_o london_n who_o have_v rule_v &_o charge_n of_o that_o ward_n or_o part_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o say_a leaf_n do_v dwell_v after_o he_o come_n to_o examination_n before_o boner_n give_v a_o firm_a &_o christian_a testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o profession_n answer_v to_o such_o article_n as_o be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o say_a bishop_n first_o as_o touch_v his_o belief_n &_o faith_n in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n sacrament_n john_n leafe_n examine_v before_o b._n boner_n the_o answer_n of_o john_n leafe_n concern_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v that_o after_o y_z e_z word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n over_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a true_a &_o natural_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n and_o further_o do_v hold_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o say_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v now_o call_v use_v &_o beleve_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v idolatrous_a &_o abominable_a &_o also_o say_v further_o that_o he_o beleve_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n over_o the_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v not_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n there_o contain_v but_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o further_o say_v that_o he_o beleve_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n deliver_v the_o say_v material_a bread_n &_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n he_o deliver_v but_o only_o etc._n only_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o not_o as_o concern_v the_o effect_n thereof_o auricular_a confession_n he_o mean_v after_o the_o popish_a manner_n of_o remit_v etc._n etc._n material_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o communicant_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o spiritual_o in_o faith_n they_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o also_o affirm_v that_o he_o beleve_v auricular_a confession_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o a_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o soul_n health_n neither_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v any_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o absolve_v and_o remit_v any_o sin_n upon_o these_o his_o answer_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v dismiss_v be_v bid_v the_o monday_n next_o be_v the_o x._o of_o june_n to_o appear_v again_o in_o the_o say_a place_n there_o and_o then_o to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n who_o so_o do_v at_o what_o time_n the_o foresay_a bishop_n propound_v the_o say_a article_n again_o to_o he_o as_o before_o assay_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o revoke_v he_o to_o his_o own_o trade_n that_o be_v from_o truth_n to_o error_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o persuasion_n threat_n and_o promise_n find_v he_o the_o same_o man_n still_o so_o plant_v upon_o the_o sure_a rock_n of_o truth_n that_o no_o word_n nor_o deed_n of_o man_n can_v remove_v he_o then_o the_o bishop_n after_o many_o word_n to_o and_o fro_o at_o last_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v m._n roger_n scholar_n scholar_n john_n leaâ—e_n m._n rogeâ—â—_n scholar_n to_o who_o the_o foresay_a john_n leafe_n answer_v again_o grant_v he_o so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o he_o the_o same_o john_n do_v believe_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v rogers_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n card-maker_n and_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o of_o late_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o will_v die_v in_o that_o doctrine_n that_o they_o die_v for_o and_o after_o other_o replication_n again_o of_o the_o bishop_n move_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o with_o a_o great_a courage_n of_o spirit_n answer_v again_o in_o these_o word_n my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o you_o call_v my_o opinion_n heresy_n it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o repeat_v the_o same_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o stay_a &_o well_o ground_v opinion_n while_o you_o e_o breath_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o body_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n be_v too_o weak_a either_o to_o refute_v his_o sentence_n or_o to_o remove_v his_o constancy_n proceed_v consequent_o to_o read_v the_o popish_a sentence_n of_o cruel_a condemnation_n leafe_n sentence_n read_v against_o john_n leafe_n whereby_o this_o godly_a &_o constant_a young_a man_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o shiriffe_n there_o present_a be_v they_o adjudge_v &_o not_o long_o after_o suffer_v the_o same_o day_n with_o m._n bradford_n confirm_v with_o to_o his_o death_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o profess_v in_o his_o life_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o say_v john_n leaf_n by_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o counter_a the_o same_o time_n and_o see_v the_o thing_n blood_n john_n leafe_n seal_v the_o bill_n of_o his_o confession_n with_o his_o blood_n that_o after_o his_o examination_n before_o the_o bishop_n when_o two_o bill_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o counter_a in_o bredstreet_n the_o one_o contain_v a_o recantation_n the_o other_o his_o confession_n to_o know_v to_o which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v put_v to_o his_o hand_n first_o hear_n the_o bill_n of_o recantation_n read_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o can_v not_o read_v nor_o write_v himself_o that_o he_o refuse_v and_o when_o the_o other_o be_v read_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o well_o like_v of_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o pen_n he_o take_v a_o pin_n and_o so_o prick_v his_o hand_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o say_a bill_n will_v the_o reader_n thereof_o to_o show_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v seal_v the_o same_o
use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v the_o use_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o latin_a mass_n deny_v he_o beleve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o say_a mass_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o salvation_n for_o a_o christian_n man_n except_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v it_o and_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n item_n reject_v auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n reject_v be_v examine_v concern_v auriculare_fw-la confession_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v to_o a_o good_a priest_n for_o good_a counsel_n but_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o any_o man_n head_n as_o be_v now_o use_v be_v nothing_o profitable_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n salvation_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v confess_v nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n since_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o now_o be_v item_n concern_v the_o faith_n &_o religion_n now_o teach_v setfoorth_o &_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o answer_v and_o beleve_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v setfoorth_o and_o use_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o furthermore_o he_o say_v reprove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n reprove_v that_o bishop_n hooper_n card-maker_n rogers_n &_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v of_o late_o burn_v be_v good_a christian_n man_n &_o do_v preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o believe_v and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v &_o believe_v and_o further_o be_v examine_v say_v y_z t_z since_o the_o queen_n coronation_n he_o have_v have_v the_o bible_n and_o psalter_n in_o english_a red_a in_o his_o house_n at_o brighthamsted_n diverse_a time_n and_o likewise_o since_o his_o come_n into_o newgate_n but_o the_o keeper_n hear_v thereof_o do_v take_v they_o away_o and_o say_v also_o that_o about_o a_o twelve_o month_n now_o past_a he_o have_v the_o english_a procession_n say_v in_o his_o house_n with_o other_o english_a prayer_n gospel_n jueson_n launder_v and_o veisâ—e_v imprison_v for_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o further_o say_v that_o thomas_n jueson_n john_n launder_v and_o william_n ueisey_n be_v prisoner_n with_o he_o in_o newgate_n be_v take_v with_o this_o examinat_fw-la in_o his_o house_n at_o brighthansted_n as_o they_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n then_o read_v in_o english_a a_o little_a before_o alhollowne_n day_n last_o pass_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o court_n and_o be_v examine_v thereupon_o by_o the_o counsel_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o to_o prison_n in_o newgate_n the_o confession_n of_o john_n launder_v before_o boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n iohn_n launder_v husbandman_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o godstone_n in_o the_o county_n of_o surrey_n of_o the_o age_n of_o twenty-five_o year_n confession_n john_n launder_v his_o confession_n bear_v at_o godstone_n aforesaid_a be_v examine_v do_v confess_v and_o say_v that_o about_o two_o day_n next_o before_o allhollonâ—ide_v now_o last_v pass_v this_o examinate_a and_o one_o diricke_a carver_n thomas_n jueson_n william_n ueisie_n with_o diverse_a other_o person_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o be_v all_o together_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o say_v the_o service_n in_o english_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_a diricke_n situate_v at_o brighthamsted_n in_o sussex_n be_v apprehend_v by_o one_o master_n edward_n gage_n and_o by_o he_o send_v uppe_o hither_o to_o london_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n counsel_n and_o by_o they_o upon_o his_o examination_n commit_v to_o newgate_n where_o he_o with_o his_o say_v other_o fellow_n have_v ever_o since_o remain_v in_o prison_n and_o further_o be_v examine_v he_o do_v confess_v and_o say_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o say_a brighthamsted_n launder_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o john_n launder_v be_v upon_o certain_a business_n there_o to_o be_v speed_v for_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v there_o and_o hear_v that_o the_o say_a diricke_n be_v a_o man_n that_o do_v much_o favour_n the_o gospel_n this_o examinate_a do_v resort_v to_o his_o house_n and_o company_n who_o before_o that_o time_n he_o do_v never_o see_v or_o know_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o resort_n he_o be_v apprehend_v as_o before_o and_o further_o do_v confess_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n one_o whole_a and_o universal_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o the_o member_n he_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n and_o do_v believe_v also_o that_o the_o same_o church_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o teach_v only_o two_o sacrament_n videlicet_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n only_o two_o sacrament_n only_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o who_o soever_o do_v teach_v or_o use_v any_o more_o sacrament_n or_o yet_o any_o ceremony_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o do_v abhor_v they_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v further_a say_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o service_n abhor_v ceremony_n abhor_v sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n yea_o &_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v use_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v erroneous_a and_o naught_o &_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n whereof_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n also_o he_o do_v confess_v and_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n deny_v now_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n but_o his_o belief_n and_o faith_n therein_o be_v as_o follow_v videlicet_fw-la that_o when_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n he_o do_v receive_v the_o same_o in_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o faith_n and_o none_o other_o way_n as_o he_o believe_v and_o moreover_o he_o do_v confess_v say_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o mass_n now_o use_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n abominable_a the_o mass_n abominable_a or_o else_o where_o in_o all_o christendom_n be_v nought_o and_o abominable_a and_o direct_o against_o god_n word_n and_o his_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v or_o use_v in_o it_o good_a or_o profitable_a for_o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la the_o creed_n sanctus_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la agnus_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o themselves_o good_a and_o profitable_a yet_o the_o same_o be_v use_v amongst_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v naught_o and_o superfluous_a in_o the_o mass_n the_o same_o good_a thing_n do_v become_v nought_o also_o as_o he_o believe_v necessary_a auricular_a confession_n not_o necessary_a also_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o auriculare_fw-la confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v make_v to_o any_o priest_n or_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o every_o person_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v his_o sin_n only_o to_o god_n and_o also_o that_o no_o person_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o absolve_v any_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o right_a and_o true_a way_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n after_o a_o man_n have_v fall_v from_o grace_n to_o sin_n to_o arise_v to_o christ_n again_o be_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o offence_n &_o to_o do_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a no_o more_o and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o auricular_a confession_n of_o they_o to_o the_o priest_n either_o to_o take_v absolution_n for_o they_o at_o the_o priest_n hand_n all_o which_o his_o say_a opinion_n he_o have_v believe_v by_o the_o space_n of_o these_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n past_a and_o in_o that_o time_n have_v diverse_a and_o many_o time_n open_o argue_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o as_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n article_n object_v by_o boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n against_o diricke_a carver_n and_o john_n launder_v 1._o first_o i_o do_v object_n against_o
verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v to_o christ_n disciple_n â—_o he_o affirm_v that_o even_o as_o christ_n give_v his_o very_a body_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o be_v a_o door_n etc._n etc._n adding_n moreover_o that_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o so_o he_o say_v still_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o no_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o contrary_a he_o know_v not_o at_o last_o be_v require_v to_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n in_o subscribe_v to_o his_o answer_n he_o write_v these_o word_n under_o the_o bill_n of_o their_o examination_n you_o be_v all_o of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o you_o fol._n â—_o and_o here_o his_o hand_n be_v stay_v to_o write_v any_o further_o belike_o he_o will_v have_v write_v out_o follow_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o upon_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o he_o the_o â—_o of_o august_n ¶_o rich._n collier_n of_o ashford_n richard_n collier_n above_o mention_v collier_n richard_n collier_n have_v the_o 16._o of_o august_n to_o appear_v examine_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o popish_a altar_n answer_v and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_a bread_n and_o wine_n collier_n the_o word_n of_o richard_n collier_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o abominable_a most_o detestable_a and_o most_o wicked_a to_o believe_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o the_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o he_o and_o he_o condemn_v the_o 16._o of_o august_n after_o his_o condemnation_n he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n mean_v only_o in_o the_o substance_n he_o mean_v wherefore_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o officer_n rail_v at_o he_o say_v he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n ¶_o richard_n wright_n richard_n wright_n the_o same_o place_n and_o day_n wright_n richard_n wright_n be_v the_o 16._o of_o august_n appear_v and_o require_v of_o the_o judge_n what_o he_o deleeve_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n answer_v again_o altar_n richard_n wright_n ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o mass_n he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o nor_o to_o name_v it_o and_o that_o he_o allow_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n against_o who_o the_o sentence_n also_o be_v read_v the_o day_n &_o place_n aforesaid_a ¶_o william_n stere._n william_n steer_v of_o the_o foresay_a parish_n of_o ashford_n martyr_n william_n steer_v martyr_n likewise_o detect_v and_o accuse_v be_v bring_v to_o appear_v the_o say_v 16._o day_n of_o august_n where_o he_o in_o the_o say_a chapterhouse_n of_o canterbury_n be_v require_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o position_n lay_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o judge_n make_v answer_v again_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v his_o dog_n and_o not_o he_o and_o further_o declare_v dover_n dick_n of_o dover_n so_o they_o term_v then_o richard_n thornton_n b._n of_o dover_n that_o dick_n of_o dover_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o sit_v against_o he_o in_o judgement_n and_o ask_v where_o his_o authority_n be_v who_o then_o show_v he_o certain_a bull_n and_o writyng_n from_o rome_n as_o he_o say_v william_n steer_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n the_o say_v dick_n say_v also_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o queen_n then_o the_o martyr_n allege_v that_o the_o b._n of_o canterbury_n who_o then_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v his_o diocessan_n oxford_n he_o mean_v d._n cranmer_n imprison_v at_o oxford_n urge_v he_o to_o show_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o archbishop_n or_o else_o he_o deny_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la he_o find_v it_o not_o he_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v thereunto_o and_o moreover_o the_o judge_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la with_o reverence_n thereof_o and_o put_v of_o his_o cap_n he_o say_v stere._n sentence_n against_o william_n stere._n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o reverence_v that_o matter_n so_o high_o and_o thus_o say_v to_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bloody_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o after_o which_o sentence_n be_v read_v he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o most_o blasphemous_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o burn_n of_o six_o godly_a martyr_n in_o one_o fire_n and_o thus_o these_o vj._n heavenly_a martyr_n and_o witness_n bearer_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bloody_a suffragan_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n m._n collins_n and_o m._n faucet_n be_v burn_v altogether_o in_o the_o same_o town_n of_o canterb._n at_o three_o stake_n and_o one_o fire_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o august_n the_o copy_n of_o their_o sentence_n condemnatorie_n you_o may_v find_v above_o in_o the_o story_n of_o john_n rogers_n for_o the_o papist_n in_o all_o their_o condemnation_n follow_v one_o manner_n of_o sentence_n of_o course_n common_o against_o all_o that_o be_v condemn_v through_o their_o unmerciful_a tyranny_n ¶_o the_o persecution_n of_o ten_o martyr_n together_o send_v by_o certain_a of_o the_o counsel_n to_o boner_n to_o be_v examine_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o these_o vj._n above_o name_v next_o follow_v the_o persecution_n of_o x._o other_o true_a servant_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n boner_n 10._o martyr_n send_v up_o together_o to_o bishop_n boner_n not_o such_o saint_n as_o the_o pope_n make_v or_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o legenda_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o in_o vitis_fw-la patrum_fw-la or_o in_o the_o fabulous_a book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la wallensium_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a apocalyps_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 22._o apoc._n 22._o hij_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la agnum_fw-la quocunque_fw-la ierit_fw-la quique_fw-la lavarunt_fw-la stolas_fw-la svas_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la agni_fw-la i._n these_o be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whether_o soever_o he_o go_v &_o which_o have_v wash_v their_o stool_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n thus_o these_o saint_n be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n make_v or_o rather_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o y_z e_z pope_n make_v i_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n make_v saint_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v not_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v try_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o by_o affliction_n of_o satan_n job_n patience_n be_v prove_v by_o pharaoh_n god_n power_n declare_v and_o by_o salmator_n tarentum_n be_v win_v as_o tully_n write_v for_o except_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o before_o q._n fabius_n can_v not_o have_v recover_v it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n unless_o by_o antichrist_n good_a man_n have_v be_v destroy_v otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o be_v try_v true_a martyr_n of_o christ._n the_o name_n of_o these_o be_v commissioner_n 10._o martyr_n send_v by_o the_o commissioner_n elizabeth_n warne_n george_n tankerfield_n robert_n smith_n steven_n harwood_n thomas_n fust._n william_n hale_n thomas_n leyes_n george_n king_n john_n wade_n jone_n layshford_n the_o prison_n of_o london_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v replenish_v with_o god_n saint_n and_o still_o mo_z and_o mo_z come_n in_o the_o counsel_n &_o commissioner_n think_n to_o make_v ready_a dispatch_n with_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n cause_v these_o x._o above_o name_v to_o be_v send_v with_o their_o letter_n direct_v to_o boner_n bish._n of_o london_n by_o he_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o their_o letter_n with_o their_o name_n subscribe_v here_o follow_v to_o be_v read_v and_o note_v *_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o commissioner_n to_o the_o b._n of_o of_o london_n d._n boner_n after_o our_o hearty_a commendation_n to_o your_o good_a lordship_n we_o send_v you_o here_o joh._n waid_n boner_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o commissioner_n to_o b._n boner_n wil._n haile_o george_n king_n th._n leyes_n of_o thorpe_n in_o essex_n thomas_n fust_v hosier_n robert_n smyth_n painter_n steven_n harwood_n brewer_n george_n tankerfield_n cook_n elizabeth_n warn_v joane_n layshford_n of_o london_n sacramentary_n all_o which_o we_o desire_v your_o lordship_n to_o examine_v and_o to_o order_v accord_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n pray_v your_o lordship_n to_o appoint_v some_o of_o your_o officer_n to_o receyve_v they_o at_o this_o bearer_n hand_n and_o thus_o most_o hearty_o fare_v your_o lordship_n well_o from_o london_n this_o 2._o july_n your_o lordship_n love_a friend_n nich._n hare_n commissioner_n
to_o newgate_n about_o the_o last_o day_n of_o february_n a_o 1555._o by_o the_o say_a beard_n yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o simon_n ponder_v pewterer_n constable_n of_o s._n dunston_n in_o the_o west_n send_v in_o by_o sir_n roger_n chomley_n knight_n and_o by_o doctor_n martin_n tankerfield_n thus_o be_v bring_v to_o prison_n by_o his_o adversaries_n at_o length_n w_o t_o the_o other_o above_o name_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o examination_n before_o boner_n who_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n order_v his_o article_n and_o position_n unto_o he_o the_o copy_n and_o tenor_n of_o which_o his_o ordinary_a article_n you_o may_v read_v above_o express_v pag._n 1585._o to_o these_o article_n as_o above_o rehearse_v he_o answer_v again_o constant_o declare_v his_o mind_n both_o touch_v auricular_a confession_n and_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o popish_a altar_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o mass_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o confess_v to_o any_o priest_n 5._o year_n past_a nor_o to_o any_o other_o but_o only_o to_o god_n and_o further_o deny_v that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o be_v confess_v to_o any_o priest_n for_o that_o he_o find_v it_o not_o in_o christ_n book_n and_o take_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o counsel_n and_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n common_o call_v here_o in_o england_n of_o the_o altar_n altar_n 〈…〉_o altar_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o the_o body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o moreover_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v nought_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d mass_n 〈…〉_o and_o full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v also_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o these_o assertion_n he_o say_v he_o will_v stand_v and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n and_o when_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o read_v y_z e_z sentence_n exhort_v he_o before_o with_o many_o word_n to_o revoke_v his_o profess_a opinion_n which_o they_o call_v damnable_a &_o heretical_a he_o notwithstanding_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈…〉_o resist_v all_o contrary_a persuasion_n answer_v the_o bishop_n again_o in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o forsake_v my_o opinion_n except_o you_o my_o lord_n can_v repel_v they_o by_o scripture_n and_o i_o care_v not_o for_o your_o divinity_n condemnation_n â—he_v word_n 〈…〉_o at_o his_o condemnation_n for_o you_o condemn_v all_o man_n and_o prove_v nothing_o against_o they_o and_o after_o many_o fair_a word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o boner_n then_o use_v after_o his_o ordinary_a manner_n to_o converte_v or_o rather_o pervert_v he_o he_o answer_v boldlye_o again_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o y_a e_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n boâ—â—r_o wackerfield_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o of_o boâ—â—r_o &_o add_v thereunto_o and_o point_v to_o the_o bishop_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v good_a people_n beware_v of_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v for_o these_o be_v the_o people_n that_o deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n these_o with_o other_o word_n more_o he_o speak_v whereupon_o the_o bishop_n read_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o popish_a condemnation_n give_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n condemn_v tankerfield_n condemn_v and_o so_o this_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v have_v to_o saynct_n albon_n 26._o the_o marâ—â—â—dome_n of_o george_n â—â—nkerfield_n â—_o albon_n â—â—no_fw-la 1555._o â—â—gust_n 26._o and_o there_o with_o much_o patience_n and_o constancy_n end_v his_o life_n the_o xxvi_o day_n of_o august_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o at_o length_n will_v have_v the_o victory_n *_o certain_a note_n concern_v george_n tankerfielde_n after_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o saint_n albon_n in_o primis_fw-la he_o be_v bring_v unto_o s._n albon_n by_o the_o high_a sheriff_n of_o hereford_n shire_n m_o edw._n brocket_n esquire_n and_o one_o pulter_fw-la of_o hitchen_n which_o be_v under_o sheriff_n item_n their_o inn_n be_v the_o cross_a key_n whereas_o there_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o prisoner_n among_o the_o which_o multitude_n some_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v so_o godly_a a_o man_n bring_v to_o be_v burn_v other_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n contrarywyse_o some_o there_o be_v which_o say_v it_o be_v pity_v he_o do_v stand_v in_o such_o opinion_n and_o other_o both_o old_a woman_n &_o man_n cry_v against_o he_o one_o call_v he_o heretic_n &_o say_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o he_o live_v but_o george_n tankerfield_n do_v speak_v unto_o they_o so_o effectual_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o lament_v of_o their_o ignorance_n &_o protest_v unto_o they_o his_o unspotted_a conscience_n &_o that_o god_n do_v mollify_v their_o harden_a heart_n insomuch_o y_o it_o some_o of_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n which_o it_o weep_a eye_n item_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a scholemayster_n which_o retain_v unto_o sir_n tho._n pope_n knight_n this_o man_n have_v certain_a communication_n w_o t_o g._n tankerfielde_n the_o day_n before_o he_o be_v come_v towards_o s._n albon_n as_o touch_v their_o sacrament_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o altar_n &_o other_o point_n of_o papistical_a religion_n but_o as_o he_o urge_v tankerfield_n with_o t_o the_o authority_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o doctor_n wra_v they_o after_o his_o own_o will_n so_o on_o y_z e_z other_o side_n tankerfield_n answer_v he_o mighty_o by_o y_z e_z scripture_n not_o wrest_v after_o y_z e_z mind_n of_o any_o man_n but_o be_v interpret_v after_o y_z e_z will_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v such_o allegation_n as_o tankerfield_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o it_o out_o the_o opinion_n of_o y_z e_z doctor_n so_o again_o tankerfield_n will_v not_o credit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a except_o he_o can_v confirm_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o y_fw-fr e_o end_n tankerfield_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v he_o in_o such_o matter_n for_o his_o conscience_n be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o depart_v from_o he_o wish_v he_o well_o &_o protest_v that_o he_o mean_v he_o no_o more_o hurt_v they_o his_o own_o soul_n item_n when_o the_o hour_n draw_v on_o apace_o y_a to_o he_o shall_v suffer_v he_o desire_v the_o wine_n drawer_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o pint_n of_o malmesy_n &_o a_o loaf_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n because_o he_o can_v nor_o have_v minister_v unto_o he_o by_o other_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o christ_n command_v &_o they_o he_o kneel_v down_o make_v his_o confession_n unto_o the_o lord_n w_o t_o all_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n with_o he_o &_o after_o y_z t_z he_o have_v pray_v earnest_o unto_o the_o lord_n &_o have_v read_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n out_o of_o y_fw-mi e_fw-es evangeliste_n &_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n he_o say_v o_o lord_n y_fw-mi u._fw-mi know_v it_o i_o do_v not_o this_o to_o derogate_v authority_n from_o any_o man_n or_o in_o contempt_n of_o those_o which_o be_v thy_o minister_n but_o only_o because_o i_o can_v have_v it_o minister_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n &_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o &_o such_o like_a word_n he_o receive_v it_o with_o geve_v of_o thank_n item_n when_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n will_v he_o to_o eat_v some_o meat_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o eat_v that_o which_o shall_v do_v other_o good_a that_o have_v more_o need_n &_o y_o it_o have_v longertime_n to_o live_v they_o he_o item_n he_o pray_v his_o host_n to_o let_v he_o have_v a_o good_a fire_n in_o y_z e_z chamber_n he_o have_v so_o &_o they_o he_o sit_v on_o a_o form_n before_o the_o fire_n put_v of_o his_o shoe_n &_o hose_n &_o stretch_v out_o his_o leg_n to_o y_z e_z flame_n &_o when_o it_o have_v touch_v his_o foot_n he_o quick_o withdraw_v his_o leg_n show_v how_o you_o e_o flesh_n do_v persuade_v he_o one_o way_n &_o the_o spirit_n another_o way_n the_o flesh_n say_v o_o thou_o fool_n wilt_fw-ge y_fw-mi u._fw-mi burn_fw-mi &_o need_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v be_v not_o afraid_a for_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o fire_n eternal_a the_o flesh_n say_v do_v not_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o thy_o friend_n &_o acquaintance_n which_o love_n &_o will_v let_v thou_o lack_v nothing_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o company_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o glorious_a presence_n do_v exceed_v all_o fleshly_a friend_n the_o flesh_n say_v do_v not_o shorten_v thy_o time_n now_o for_o y_o u._fw-mi may_v live_v if_o thou_o will_v much_o long_o the_o spirit_n say_v this_o life_n be_v nothing_o unto_o y_o e_fw-la life_n in_o heaven_n which_o last_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o time_n the_o shiriffe_n be_v at_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n house_n at_o dinner_n not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n whither_o also_o resort_v knight_n &_o many_o gentleman_n out_o of_o y_z t_z country_n because_o his_o son_n be_v marry_v that_o day_n &_o until_o they_o return_v from_o dinner_n the_o prisoner_n be_v leave_v with_o it_o his_o host_n to_o be_v keep_v &_o look_v unto_o and_o g._n tankerfield_n all_o y_o e_o time_n be_v kind_o &_o love_o entreat_v of_o his_o host_n and_o consider_v that_o his_o time_n be_v short_a his_o say_n be_v that_o although_o the_o day_n be_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o it_o ring_v to_o evensong_n etc._n etc._n item_n about_o two_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o clock_n when_o the_o shiriffe_n be_v return_v from_o dinner_n they_o bring_v g._n tankerfielde_n out_o of_o his_o inn_n unto_o y_fw-es e_fw-es place_fw-la where_o he_o shall_v suffer_v which_o be_v call_v romeland_n be_v a_o green_a place_n nigh_o unto_o y_z e_o west_n end_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o abbey_n church_n unto_o the_o which_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o kneel_v down_o by_o the_o y_o e_o stake_n that_o be_v set_v up_o for_o he_o &_o after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o arise_v &_o with_o a_o joyful_a faith_n he_o say_v y_o it_o although_o he_o have_v a_o sharp_a dinner_n yet_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v a_o joyful_a supper_n in_o heaven_n item_n while_o the_o faggot_n be_v set_v about_o he_o there_o come_v a_o priest_n unto_o he_o &_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v on_o y_z e_z sacrament_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o altar_n &_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o g._n tankerfield_n cry_v out_o vehement_o &_o say_v i_o defy_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n i_o defy_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fie_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o abominable_a idol_n good_a people_n do_v not_o believe_v he_o good_a people_n do_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o they_o y_fw-fr e_o maior_n of_o the_o town_n command_v to_o set_v fire_n to_o the_o heretic_n and_o say_v if_o he_o have_v but_o one_o load_n of_o faggot_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o will_v geve_v they_o to_o burn_v he_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a knight_n by_o &_o go_v unto_o tankerfield_n &_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n &_o say_v good_a brother_n be_v strong_a in_o christ_n this_o he_o speak_v soft_o and_o tankerfield_n say_v o_o sir_n i_o thank_v you_o i_o be_o so_o i_o thank_v god_n then_o fire_n be_v set_v unto_o he_o &_o he_o desire_v the_o sheriff_n &_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o the_o most_o part_n do_v so_o and_o so_o embrace_v the_o fire_n he_o bathe_v
power_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o among_o you_o be_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v chief_a shall_v be_v as_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o christ_n speak_v to_o pilate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n &_o therefore_o say_v tonstall_n those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o make_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 22._o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n do_v fall_n into_o the_o error_n of_o some_o heretic_n that_o look_v that_o christ_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v reign_v with_o all_o his_o saint_n here_o in_o earth_n carnal_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v that_o messiah_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v reign_v worldly_a in_o jerusalem_n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o christ_n neither_o before_o his_o incarnation_n 18._o john_n 18._o as_o tonstall_n say_v nor_o after_o his_o incarnation_n do_v ever_o alter_v the_o authority_n of_o worldly_a king_n and_o prince_n but_o by_o his_o own_o word_n command_v they_o still_o to_o be_v obey_v of_o their_o subject_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n before_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o example_n of_o the_o same_o subjection_n math._n 22._o example_n of_o christ_n humble_a subjection_n he_o allege_v first_o y_o e_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o matthew_n 22._o who_o being_n ask_v of_o the_o jew_n whether_o they_o shall_v geve_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o he_o bid_v they_o geve_v to_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o and_o to_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o signify_v that_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o caesar_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v due_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o matthew_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n bad_a peter_n pay_v tribute_n for_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n 17._o math._n 17._o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o and_o why_o because_o he_o will_v not_o change_v the_o order_n of_o obeisance_n to_o worldly_a prince_n due_a by_o their_o subject_n etc._n etc._n an_o other_o example_n of_o christ_n he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 6._o john_n 6._o where_o after_o christ_n have_v feed_v five_o thousand_o and_o more_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n and_o few_o fish_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o their_o king_n he_o flee_v from_o they_o and_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n say_v he_o that_o he_o come_v to_o set_v hâ—re_o in_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v spiritual_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o to_o turn_v all_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o at_o his_o come_n be_v carnal_a &_o live_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o live_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n of_o heaven_n may_v reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o in_o these_o example_n of_o christ_n humility_n far_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v submit_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o ruler_n and_o power_n of_o this_o world_n but_o also_o deject_a himself_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n become_v servant_n to_o his_o own_o apostle_n so_o far_o of_o be_v he_o from_o all_o ambitious_a and_o pompous_a seek_v of_o worldly_a honour_n for_o so_o appear_v in_o he_o not_o only_o by_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o same_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n when_o the_o apostle_n fall_v at_o contention_n among_o themselves_o who_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v superior_a he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o subjection_n ask_v this_o question_n who_o be_v superior_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n 22._o luke_n 22._o or_o he_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n be_v not_o he_o superior_a that_o sit_v but_o i_o be_o amongst_o you_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v and_o serve_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a example_n tonstall_n also_o infer_v of_o peter_n humility_n 10._o example_n of_o peter_n subjection_n act._n 10._o for_o where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n how_o the_o centurion_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o great_a age_n do_v prostrate_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o peter_n then_o peter_n not_o suffer_v that_o eftsoon_o take_v he_o up_o and_o bid_v he_o rise_v say_v i_o be_o also_o a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v so_o likewise_o do_v the_o angel_n apocalypse_n 19_o and_o 22._o to_o who_o when_o john_n will_v have_v fall_v down_o to_o have_v adore_v he_o which_o show_v he_o those_o vision_n 19.22_o apoc._n 19.22_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o so_o for_o i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o foresay_a peter_n what_o a_o example_n of_o reverend_a humility_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o with_o other_o apostle_n have_v his_o commission_n to_o go_v over_o all_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v at_o joppa_n and_o send_v for_o by_o cornelius_n dare_v not_o go_v to_o he_o without_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o which_o vision_n he_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o refuse_v the_o gentile_n or_o else_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o not_o such_o primacy_n over_o all_o people_n and_o place_n give_fw-ge unto_o he_o nor_o no_o such_o commission_n so_o large_a above_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o the_o say_v peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o paul_n his_o fellow_n brother_n take_v no_o scorn_n thereof_o but_o be_v content_a submit_v himself_o to_o due_a correction_n but_o here_o say_v tonstall_n step_v in_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v authority_n give_v above_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n objection_n the_o pope_n objection_n &_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o will_v geve_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n 16._o math._n 16._o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n this_o say_v christ_n say_v the_o pope_n and_o s._n peter_n be_v bury_v at_o rome_n who_o succour_n i_o be_o and_o aught_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o to_o be_v porter_n of_o heaven_n gate_n as_o peter_n be_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v also_o to_o peter_n after_o his_o resurrection_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o only_o 21._o john_n 21._o so_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n and_o i_o as_o his_o successor_n have_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o who_o so_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o king_n or_o prince_n i_o will_v curse_v he_o pope_n the_o ambitious_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o seignory_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o that_o christ_n have_v and_o i_o be_o his_o vicar_n general_a as_o peter_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n over_o all_o &_o none_o but_o i_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n this_o ambitious_a and_o pompous_a objection_n say_v tonstall_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la pope_n the_o scripture_n false_o pervete_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o late_a year_n much_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o make_v dissension_n bebate_n and_o open_a war_n in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n &_o all_o by_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o if_o he_o will_v take_v those_o place_n after_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o both_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a best_a learned_a interpreter_n do_v expound_v they_o the_o matter_n be_v soon_o at_o a_o point_n but_o otherwise_o since_o they_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n in_o that_o point_n to_o we_o than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n preach_v we_o have_v therein_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o follow_v that_o though_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n 1._o gal._n 1._o and_o will_v tell_v we_o such_o new_a exposition_n of_o those_o place_n as_o be_v now_o make_v to_o turn_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v for_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a of_o